BV  3790  .S327  1919 
Scarborough,  Lee  Rutland, 

1870-1945. 
With  Christ  after  the  lost 


^ 


WITH  CHRIST  AFTER 
THE  LOST 

L.  R.  SCARBOROUGH,  B.A.,  D.D. 


WITH  CHR 
AFTER  THE  L 

A  Search  for  Souls 


■       / 

L.  R.  "^SCARBOROUGH,  B.A.,  D.D. 

PRESIDENT    AND    PROFESSOR    OF    EVANGELISM    IN    THE 
SOUTHWESTERN    BAPTIST    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY 

Author  of  ^^ Recruits  for  World  Conquests ^^^  ^^ Marvels  of 

Divine  Grace^^''  ^^The  Tears  of  Jesusy^  ^'■Prefare 

to  Meet  Gody^  etc. 


NEW  ^tiy   YORK 
GEORGE  H.  DORAN  COMPANY 


COPYRIGHT,  1919, 
BY  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  BOARD 
OF  THE  SOUTHERN  BAPTIST  CONVENTION 


WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

—  B  — 

PRINTED  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 


To 

B.  H.  CARROLL,  D.D. 

Stainless  soul,  matchless  preacher,  immortal  teacher, 
conquering  kingdom  leader,  who  was  the  founder 
of  the  chair  of  evangelism  in  theological  educa- 
tion, and  has  entered  into  a  deathless  reward;  and 
to  the  treasured  students  in  my  classes  in  evan- 
gelism and  personal  work  who  have  gone  and 
who  will  go  out  to  win  and  build  souls  for 
Christ,  this  volume  is  cheerfully  dedicated  in  the 
hope   of  a   fadeless  immortality,   by   the   author. 


FOREWORD 

This  book  is  wrought  out  of  the  author's  soul  in 
twenty-one  years  in  pastoral,  teaching  and  personal  evan- 
gelism. For  twelve  years  in  two  pastorates  he  sought  in 
his  own  churches  and  hundreds  of  other  churches  to 
turn  men  to  Christ.  For  many  years  as  Professor  of 
Evangehsm  in  the  Southwestern  Baptist  Theological 
Seminary,  in  classes  in  Personal  Work  and  in  Evan- 
gelism, he  sought  to  impart  the  method,  spirit,  and  doc- 
trines taught  by  the  Master  and  His  apostles  in  soul- 
winning;  to  inspire  and  to  lead,  in  seeking  and  finding 
the  compassion  for  souls  and  the  power  of  the  Spirit, 
hundreds  of  men  and  women  under  his  tutelage.  In 
these  years  of  teaching  each  year  he  led  in  from  eight  to 
fourteen  special  evangelistic  meetings  and  in  many  soul- 
winning  conferences.  He  believes  that  every  preacher, 
missionary,  and  every  Christian  should  seek  to  win  souls 
to  Christ. 

The  author  herein  acknowledges  a  debt  of  gratitude 
to  the  influence  and  inspiring  example  of  the  immortal 
B.  H.  Carroll  under  whose  evangelistic  ministry  he  was 
placed  for  many  years ;  to  his  devoted  preacher- father 
under  whose  soulful  sermons  and  inspiring  life  he  learned 
to  love  lost  men;  to  a  sainted  mother  whose  prayers 
were  answered  in  his  call  to  preach  and  by  whose  efforts 
he  was  led  to  see  himself  a  sinner  and  to  find  Christ  as 
Saviour;  to  a  devoted,  faithful  and  unselfish  wife  through 
whose  prayers,  love,  faith,  and  sacrifice  he  has  been  able 
to  give  much  of  his  time  and  powers  to  soul-winning;  to 
Dr.  George  W.  Truett,  the  compassionate  and  powerful 
pastor-evangelist,  under  whose  example  he  has  been  led 
to  value  the  soul- winning  life;  to  Doc  Pegues,  now  with 


viii  FOREWORD 

the  Saviour,  whose  tireless  zeal  in  going  after  the  lost 
as  an  untrained  layman  fanned  into  flames  the  holy  fires 
of  evangelism  in  his  own  soul;  to  the  hundreds  of  pas- 
tors, laymen  and  women  who  have  invited  him  to  aid  in 
soul-winning  campaigns,  especially  to  the  cooperant  and 
Christ-loving  members  of  the  Baptist  churches  at  Cam- 
eron and  Abilene,  Texas,  whose  cooperation,  prayers  and 
patient  efforts  in  his  two  pastorates  enabled  him  to  gain 
the  passion  for  souls,  build  evangelistic  churches,  and  go 
out  in  hundreds  of  evangelistic  meetings.  The  debt  he 
owes  to  the  prayer-groups  in  these  two  churches  he  will 
never  be  able  to  pay  in  time  or  eternity.  He  is  deeply 
indebted  to  Dr.  R.  A.  Torrey,  whose  invaluable  book, 
"How  to  Work  for  Christ,"  he  has  taught  through  many 
years. 

This  book  is  meant  for  preachers  to  read  and  to  teach 
to  soul-winning  bands  in  their  churches,  and  in  study 
courses  in  their  Sunday  schools,  young  people's  organi- 
zations and  mission  bands,  for  classes  in  personal  work 
and  evangelism  in  Theological  Seminaries,  Missionary 
Training  Schools,  and  Bible  Departments  in  Christian 
Schools.  It  seeks  to  give  Scriptural  knowledge  in  win- 
ning lost  souls  to  Christ,  to  give  a  knowledge  of  the 
best  methods  in  evangelism,  and  to  give  inspiration,  com- 
passion, and  power  to  all  whose  hearts  turn  to  a  search 
for  lost  souls  and  the  power  of  God  in  unselfish  service 
for  Christ  Jesus. 


CONTENTS 


INTRODUCTION THE    TASK     UNIVERSAL  .  ,  , 

Part  I:  SOME  SPIRITUAL  PREREQUISITES 

CHAPTER 

I       THE    winner's    soul    AND    LIFE- 


II 
III 
IV 

V 


-SALVATION,    CONSECRA- 


TION,    ASPIRATION 


THE    WINNER'S    PRAYER-LIFE 
THE    winner's    faith    AND    CONVICTIONS 
THE    winner's    SPIRITUAL    PASSION 
THE    winner's    HEAVENLY    UNCTION 


PACK 

13 


21 
26 
31 
39 
45 


I 
II 
III 

IV 
V 

VI 

VII 


I 

II 
III 

IV 

V 

VI 

VII 

VIII 


Part  II:  SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES 

CHRIST    JESUS THE    MATCHLESS    WINNER 

JOHN    THE    BAPTIST THE    APOSTLE    OF    HOLY    FIRES     . 

SIMON     PETER THE     PENTECOSTAL     PREACHER 

PAUL THE    TOPMOST    EVANGELIST  .... 

SOME     EVANGELISTIC     WORTHIES     WHO     FOLLOWED     AND 
WON  ......... 

A    COMPASSIONATE    LEADERSHIP A    DIVINE    NECESSITY     . 

WORTH-WHILE    REWARDS 

Part  III:  THE  WAY  TO  WIN 

DOMESTIC    EVANGELISM SOUL-WINNING    IN    THE    HOME 

THE    SOUL-WINNING    SUNDAY    SCHOOL 
THE  YOUNG  PEOPLE  ORGANIZED  TO  WIN 
THE    DEACONSHIP    AND    SOUL-WINNING      . 
THE    pastor's    spiritual    PRIESTHOOD     . 
THE    PLACE    OF   SONG    IN    SOUL-WINNING 
THE    MARKS   OF    EVANGELISTIC   PREACHING 
EDUCATIONAL    EVANGELISM       . 

ix 


55 
60 
64 
68 

72 
80 
85 


THE  HOME 

91 

97 

101 

104 

108 

113 

120 

125 

CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PAGE  . 
IX       THE   SOUL-WINNING   AND   CONSTRUCTIVE   VALUE    OF   RE- 
LIGIOUS LITERATURE    , .129 

X       THE    SPIRITUAL    VALUE    OF     MONEY ETERNAL    PREMI- 
UMS ON  THE   EVANGELISTIC   INVESTMENT    .  .  .         133 

XI  THE    EVANGELISTIC    CHURCH HOW   TO    BUILD    ONE  .         137 

XII  EVANGELISM    IN    THE    "HIGHWAYS    AND    HEDGEs"     .  .142 

XIII  REVIVALS HOW    TO    PROMOTE    THEM       .  .  .  .147 

XIV  CONSTRUCTIVE    EVANGELISM SAVING    SPIRITUAL    WASTE        156 

Part  IV:  PERSONAL  WORK 


I  SUGGESTIONS    TO    WINNERS         .  .  .  .• 

II  HOW  TO   RECLAIM    THE    DRIFTING   CHRISTIAN 

III  HOW  TO   DEAL    WITH    CHILDREN 

IV  HOW  TO  WIN  THE  UNCONCERNED    . 

V  HOW  TO   DEAL   WITH   THOSE    UNDER   CONVICTION 

VI  HOW  TO    GROW  AND    SERVE        .... 

VII  HOW  TO   MEET  THE   LOST   MAN's  DIFFICULTIES 

VIII  HOW  TO  REACH   THE   DECEIVED   AND   DELUDED 

IX  SEEKING  TO   WIN   SKEPTICS   AND   DOUBTERS       . 

X  HOW  TO  WIN  THE   MORALIST    .  .  .  .^ 

XI  HOW  TO   WIN   THE   PLEASURE-LOVING 


163 
168 

178 
183 
187 
196 
201 
228 
248 
255 
262 


Part  V:  SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS 


I  VITAL   SCRIPTURES   FOR  THE    HEART   OF  THE    SOUL-WIN- 

NER   

II  THE    unbeliever's    SPIRITUAL    CONDITION    BEFORE    GOD 

III  THE    unbeliever's    PERIL    AND    DESTINY 

IV  god's    attitude     TOWARD    THE    LOST     ... 
V       god's   PROVISION   FOR  THE  SINNEr's  REDEMPTION    . 

VI       THE    SPIRITUAL    STEPS    TO    GOD THE    SOUl's    SALVATION 

VII       STEPS   TO    ACCEPTABLE    SERVICE    AND    SPIRITUAL    POWER 

THE    SALVATION   OF   THE    LIFE 

VIII       god's    MESSAGE    IN   COMFORT 

IX       THE    christian's    HEAVENLY   RAINBOW     .... 
X      THE   CALL  OF  THE  CROSS  ...... 


269 

273 
275 
278 
281 
289 

298 
307 
310 
313 


WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 


"The  fruit  of  the  righteous  is  a  tree  of  life;  and  he  that  win- 
neth  souls  is  wise." — Solomon. 

"They  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as  the  brightness  of  the  firma- 
ment; and  they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness  as  the  stars  for  ever 
and  ever." — Daniel. 

"Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  thy  salvation;  and  uphold  me  with 
thy  free  spirit.  Then  will  I  teach  transgressors  thy  ways;  and 
sinners  shall  be  converted  unto  thee." — David. 

"Follow  me  and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of  men.  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  make  disciples  of  every  creature  and  lo  1  am  with  you 
always . ' ' — Jesus. 

"I  have  made  myself  servant  unto  all  that  I  might  gain  the 
more.  I  am  made  all  things  to  all  men  that  I  might  by  all  means 
save  some." — Paul. 

"They  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap  in  joy.  He  that  goeth  forth 
and  weepeth,  bearing  precious  seeds,  shall  doubtless  come  again 
with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with  him." — God. 

"I  pray  thee  therefore,  father  Abraham,  that  thou  wouldst  send 
him  (Lazarus)  to  my  father's  house;  for  I  have  five  brothers,  that 
he  may  testify  unto  them  lest  they  also  come  into  this  place  of 
torment." — A  Voice  from  Hell, 


WITH  CHRIST  AFTER 
THE  LOST 

Introduction 
THE  TASK  UNIVERSAL 
god's  pungent  words  to  his  children  \i 

Prov.  II 130.     "He  that  winneth  souls  is  wise." 

Dan.  12:  2i-  "They  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as  the  brightness 
of  the  firmament :  and  they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness  as 
the  stars  for  ever  and  ever." 

Mark  15 :  15.  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  make  disciples  of 
every  creature." 

Matt.  4:19.  "Follow  me  and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of 
men." 

John  20:21.  "As  my  Father  hath  sent  me  even  so  send  I 
you." 

Acts  1 :  14.  "These  all  continued  with  one  accord  in  prayer 
and  supplication." 

Acts  2:  I.  "And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully  come, 
they  were  all  with  one  accord  in  one  place." 

Acts  2:  4.  "And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
began  to  speak  with  other  tongues  as  the  Spirit  gave  them 
utterance." 

Acts  1:8.  "But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  come  upon  you :  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me 
both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judaea,  and  in  Samaria  and  unto 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth." 

Enekiel  33 :  7-8.  "So  thou.  O  son  of  man,  I  have  set  thee  a 
watchman  unto  the  house  of  Israel;  therefore  thou  shalt  hear 
the  word  at  my  mouth  and  warn  them  from  me.  When  I  say 
unto  the  wicked,  O  wicked  man  thou  shalt  surely  die,  if  thou 
dost  not  speak  to  warn  the  wicked  from  his  way,  that  wicked 
man  shall  die  in  his  iniquity;  hut  his  blood  will  I  require  at 
thine  hand." 

I  Cor.  9 :  22-23.     "I  am  made  all  things  to  all  men  that  by  all 

13 


14  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

means  I  might  save  some.  And  this  I  do  for  the  gospel's  sake 
that  I  might  be  partaker  thereof  with  you." 

Rev.  22:  17.  'And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come;  and 
let  him  that  heareth  say,  Come." 

Gal.  6:8,  9.  "He  that  soweth  to  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit 
reap  life  everlasting  and  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well  doing:  for 
in  due  season  we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not." 

Matt.  22 : 9.  "Go  ye  therefore  into  the  highways  and  as 
many  as  ye  shall  find  bid  to  the  wedding." 

Jude  23.  'And  others  save  with  fear,  pulling  them  out  of 
the  fire." 

John  4:35.  "Behold  I  say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and 
look  on  the  fields;  for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest.  And 
he  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life 
eternal." 

Matt.  9 :  37,  38.  "Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples.  The  har- 
vest truly  is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few;  pray  ye 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest." 

god's  biggest  task  for  men 

The  most  mammoth  undertaking  God  has  laid  out  for 
men  is  to  lead  lost  souls  to  Jesus  Christ.  It  cost  God 
more  and  requires  more  from  man  than  any  other  move- 
ment in  human  or  divine  history.  To  make  a  v^orld  He 
had  only  to  speak  the  word,  to  save  the  world  He  must 
crucify  His  Only  Begotten  Son  (Heb.  11:3;  Isa. 
53:  10).  In  this  saving  program  He  has  brought  into 
requisition  all  the  powers  of  His  triune  deity,  and  He 
calls  into  holy  cooperation  all  the  strength  of  life,-  love 
and  energy  of  every  saved  man.  Christ  emptied  Himself 
in  sacrificial  libation  on  God's  altar  to  redeem  us  and  He 
requires  that  we  offer  to  Him  our  best  and  our  all  in 
reaching  other  men  with  this  redeeming  grace  (Phil. 
2\y',  Luke  10:27).  The  highest  in  heaven  and  the 
lowest  in  earth  must  combine  in  this  imperial  task. 

OBLIGATIONS   WITHOUT  EVASION   OR  EXEMPTION 

This  divine  obligation  rests  without  exception  upon  the 
heart  and  conscience  of  every  spirit-born  child  of  God. 


THE  TASK  UNIVERSAL  15 

The  Christian  receives  the  essence  of  this  obligation  and 
call  in  the  same  bundle  with  his  salvation.  Regeneration 
demands  reproduction  in  kind.  To  testify  a  winning 
witness  to  Jesus  Christ  is  a  spontaneous  and  natural  ex- 
pression of  the  newly  saved  child  of  God.  Every  new- 
born babe  in  Christ  longs  to  see  others  saved  as  naturally 
and  as  voluntarily  as  an  infant  longs  for  mother-love. 
The  world-wide  mission  principle  is  present  in  germ 
in  every  case  of  spiritual  regeneration.  The  hope  of 
evangelism  on  the  human  side  is  found  in  this  new  life 
principle.  Some  men  are  called  by  special  divine  calling 
to  preach  a  saving  evangel;  some  women  are  called  to 
give  life  and  powers  in  home  and  foreign  fields  to  teach 
a  redeeming  Gospel;  but  every  Christian  is  called  in  the 
hour  of  salvation  to  witness  a  winning  testimony  for 
Jesus  Christ.  Nothing  in  heaven  or  earth  can  excuse  him 
from  it.  God  gives  no  furloughs  from  this  heaven-bom 
obligation.  Neither  ignorance,  nor  poverty,  nor  environ- 
ment, nor  difficulties  of  any  kind — nothing,  can  exempt 
or  excuse  any  child  of  God  from  its  pressing  daily  im- 
portance. Even  the  God-cured  demoniac  must  go  back 
and  tell  his  people  what  great  things  God  had  done  for 
him.  The  difference  between  the  preacher's  and  the 
layman's  call  is  one  of  extent  and  degree.  They  are 
both  called  to  win  men  to  Christ. 


THE  DIMENSIONS  AND  DIRECTIONS  OF  THIS 
CALL  AND  DUTY 

1.  It  comes  from  above,  God  calls  with  a  big,  fa- 
therly love,  Christ  pleads  with  a  Redeemer's  compassion, 
and  the  Holy  Spirit  urges  with  a  constant,  heavenly, 
intercessory  insistence.  The  Bible  in  both  Testaments 
repeatedly  presses  this  universal  duty  upon  us.  To  re- 
fuse to  witness  a  saving  Gospel  to  a  lost  world  day  by 
day  is  nothing  short  of  high  treason,  spiritual  rebellion, 
and  inexcusable  disobedience  to  His  holy  commands. 

2.  It'comes  from  without.    Man's  need,  his  perils,  his 


i6  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

undone  and  ruined  state  of  soul,  his  imminent  and  im- 
pending doom  in  a  Christless  eternity,  press  this  call  upon 
our  hearts.  The  unconscious  cry  of  a  lost  humanrity 
comes  up  to  greet  the  listening  ear  of  every  saved  man. 
To  go  along  unheeding  this  cry  is  to  court  the  death  of 
the  lost  and  to  be  guilty  of  a  world's  spiritual  ruin.  The 
unsaved  in  home,  shop,  school,  store,  or  street,  and  every- 
where, every  hour  demand  attention  at  our  hands. 

3.  It  comes  from  within.  The  saved  soul  itself  longs 
to  win  some  one.  Soul-winning  fires  burn  in  the  depths 
of  every  child  of  God.  Andrew  cannot  long  "abide  with 
Christ"  without  thinking  of  and  going  after  his  brother 
Simon.  These  inner  compassions  and  spiritual  longings 
call  us  out  to  the  ripening  fields.  Christ  said  to  His  dis- 
ciples as  they  offered  Him  bread  after  He  had  won  the 
fallen  woman  at  Jacob's  well,  "I  have  meat  to  eat  that  ye 
know  not  of"  (John  4:31).  He  had  an  inner  hunger 
which  soul-winning  alone  would  satisfy. 

4.  It  comes  from  beneath.  The  doomed  in  eternity 
are  anxious  that  their  lost  living  ones  and  friends  do  not 
share  their  destiny.  Have  you  heard  in  your  deepest 
soul  the  tragic  words  of  Dives  as  in  hellish  torment  he 
beseeches  Abraham  to  send  Lazarus  to  his  father's  house, 
*'f or  I  have  five  brethren ;  that  he  may  testify  unto  them 
lest  they  also  come  into  this  place  of  torment"  ?  If  you 
refuse  the  voice  of  God,  the  pleading  of  the  churches 
and  His  Spirit,  if  you  hear  not  the  calls  of  the  needs  and 
perils  of  lost  men  about,  if  you  drown  all  the  loving 
longings  of  your  own  redeemed  soul  to  win  some  one  to 
Christ,  for  Heaven's  sake  do  not  turn  away  the  inter- 
cessions of  the  rich  man  in  hell.  His  brothers  still  live 
next  door  to  you.     Testify  to  them  to-day. 

THY  brother's  BLOOD  AT  THE  JUDGMENT 

Read  Ezekiel  3:17,  18.  God  is  speaking,  ''Son  of 
man,  I  have  made  thee  a  watchman,  unto  the  house  of 
Israel:  therefore  hear  the  word  at  my  mouth  and  give 


THE  TASK  UNIVERSAL  17 

them  warning  from  me.  When  I  say  unto  the  wicked. 
Thou  shalt  surely  die;  and  thou  givest  him  not  warning 
nor  speakest  to  warn  the  wicked  from  his  wicked  way 
to  save  his  Hfe,  the  same  wicked  man  shall  die  in  his 
iniquity;  but  his  blood  will  I  require  at  thine  hand/* 

Can  any  parent  with  unsaved  children,  wife  with  un- 
saved husband,  teacher  with  unsaved  pupil,  preacher  with 
unsaved  all  about  him  read  this  tragical  message  of  lost 
men's  blood  on  their  hands  and  rest  in  peace  without 
doing  their  utmost  to  win  them  to  Christ?  What  is  it 
to  stand  at  God's  judgment  with  the  blood  of  the  un- 
warned lost  on  our  hands!  Paul  said,  "I  am  free  from 
the  blood  of  all  men,"  but  he  also  said,  'T  say  the  truth 
in  Christ,  I  lie  not,  my  conscience  also  bearing  me  wit- 
ness in  the  Holy  Ghost  that  I  have  great  heaviness  and 
continual  sorrow  in  my  heart,  for  I  could  wish  myself 
accursed  from  Christ  for  my  brethren,  my  kinsmen." 
To  live  as  a  Christian  in  a  world  filled  with  the  unsaved 
and  not  try  to  win  them  to  Christ;  to  be  saved  by  God's 
free  grace  and  go  to  heaven  with  no  sheaves,  nothing 
but  leaves,  a  barren  life,  a  crownless  life,  is  an  unspeak- 
ably horrible  thing  to  do.  You  can  do  better.  Go  in  to 
win  some  one.  Begin  to-day.  Take  the  blood  of  the 
lost  off  your  hands. 


THE  APPEAL  OF  THE  CROSS 

"And  I  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth  will  draw  all  \\ 
men  unto  me."  "All  day  long  I  have  stretched  forth 
my  hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gainsaying  people." 
"They  overcame  him  (Satan)  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb 
and  the  word  of  their  testimony."  *T  am  determined 
not  to  know  anything  among  you  save  Jesus  Christ  and 
him  crucified."  "God  forbid  that  I  should  glory  save 
in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  Above  all  other 
motives  as  a  spur  to  service  and  incentive  to  soul-winning 
to  the  truly  saved  man  is  the  cross  of  Christ  and  its 
irrepressible  compassion.     He  calls  from  the  cross  on 


i8  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Calvary  for  us  to  carry  its  saving  efficacy  to  a  lost 
world  about  us.  Paul  said,  *'The  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  me,"  His  love  for  me  expressed  in  His  death 
for  me,  my  love  for  Him  expressed  for  Him  in  my  life 
of  winning  service.  The  nail-torn  hands  and  the  thorn- 
bruised  brow  and  His  dying  cry,  "My  God,  my  God, 
why  hast  thou  forsaken  me?"  sound  their  inexpressible 
appeal  to  the  soul  of  every  child  of  God  to  be  fishers 
of  men,  winners  of  souls.  We  imperil  every  joy  of 
heaven  by  neglecting  to  heed  these  calls  to  service. 

"Rescue  the  perishing,  care  for  the  dying, 

Snatch  them  in  pity  from  sin  and  the  grave, 
Weep  o'er  the  erring  ones,  Hft  up  the  fallen, 
Tell  them  of  Jesus,  the  mighty  to  save. 

^'Rescue  the  perishing,  duty  demands  it. 

Strength  for  the  labor,  the  Lord  will  provide. 
Back  to  the  narrow  way  patiently  win  them. 
Tell  the  poor  wanderer  a  Saviour  has  died." 

''Throw  out  the  life-line  across  the  dark  wave. 
There  is  a  brother  whom  some  one  should  save. 
Somebody's  brother.  Oh,  who  then  will  dare, 
To  throw  out  the  life-line,  his  peril  to  share. 

"Soon  will  the  season  of  rescue  be  o'er, 
Soon  will  they  drift  to  eternity's  shore; 
Haste  then,  my  brother,  no  time  for  delay. 
But  throw  out  the  life-line  and  save  them  to-day." 


Part  I:  SOME  SPIRITUAL 
PREREQUISITES 


Part  I:  SOME  SPIRITUAL 
PREREQUISITES 

Chapter  I 

THE  WINNER'S  SOUL  AND  LIFE— SALVATION, 
CONSECRATION,  ASPmATION 

SCRIPTURES 

Rom.  12:1,  2.  "I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the 
mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a  hving  sacrifice, 
holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service. 
And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world;  but  be  ye  transformed  by 
the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that 
good,  and  acceptable,  and  perfect,  will  of  God." 

2  Cor.  6:17.  "Wherefore  come  ye  out  from  among  them, 
and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the  Lord." 

Aiatt.  5 :  8.  "Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart :  for  they  shall  see 
God." 

1  John  2:  15.  "Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things  that 
are  in  the  world.  If  any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the 
Father  is  not  in  him." 

2  Tim.  2:21,  22.  "If  a  man  therefore  purge  himself  from 
these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel  unto  honour,  sanctified,  and  meet  for 
the  master's  use,  and  prepared  unto  every  good  work.  .  .  .  Fol- 
low righteousness,  faith,  charity,  peace,  with  them  that  call  on 
the  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart." 

Eph.  5:11.  "Have  no  fellowship  with  the  unfruitful  works 
of  darkness,  but  rather  reprove  them." 

Ps.  24:3,  4.  "Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the  Lord? 
or  who  shall  stand  in  his  holy  place?  He  that  hath  clean 
hands,  and  a  pure  heart." 

Gal.  5 :  24.  "They  that  are  Christ's  have  crucified  the  flesh 
with  the  affections  and  lusts." 

Gal.  6:  14.  "God  forbid  that  I  should  glory  save  in  the 
cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is  crucified 
unto  me  and  I  unto  the  world." 

Gal.  2 :  20.  "I  am  crucified  with  Christ,  nevertheless  I  live ; 
yet  not  I  but  Christ  liveth  in  me,  and  the  life  which  I  now 

21 


22  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

live  in  the  flesh  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who 
loved  me  and  gave  himself  for  me." 

John  17:  16.  "They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not 
of  the  world." 

Ps.  51 :  7-12.  David's  cry  was,  "Purge  me,  wash  me,  hide  thy 
face  from  my  sins,  create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  O  God  and  renew 
a  right  spirit  within  me,  cast  me  not  away  from  thy  presence, 
restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  thy  salvation,  uphold  me  with  thy 
free  spirit;  then  will  I  teach  transgressors  thy  ways  and  sin- 
ners shall  he  converted  unto  thee." 

SALVATION  AND  ASSURANCE 

The  primal  and  basal  prerequisite  in  a  soul-winner  is 
that  he  must  have  in  his  deepest  soul  an  experimental 
knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ  as  his  own  personal  Saviour. 
He  must  have  looked  at  Christ  through  the  eyes  of  re- 
pentance and  faith  and  have  accepted,  received  into  the 
heart,  Him  as  Lord  and  Master.  He  must  know  the 
way  over  which  he  leads  others.  Spiritual  regeneration 
precedes  acceptable  service  in  God's  plans.  Assurance 
of  salvation  is  a  condition  of  constant  and  successful 
soul-winning.  Doubt  about  your  own  salvation  will  limit 
your  power  in  leading  others  in  the  way.  Great  confi- 
dence in  God  and  conviction  of  the  truth  should  char- 
acterize the  testimony  of  the  soul-winner.  The  blind 
cannot  lead  the  blind  without  direful  results  to  both. 
Especially  is  this  true  in  eternal  and  spiritual  matters. 
To  know  Christ  in  forgiving,  redeeming,  delivering,  and 
keeping  power  is  a  necessary  essential  to  successful  evan- 
gelizing. Paul's  spiritual  powers  were  greatly  reen forced 
by  the  fact  that  he  could  say,  'T  know  whom  I  have 
believed  and  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep  that 
which  I  have  committed  unto  him  against  that  day" 
(2  Tim:  i :  12). 

CONSECRATION   AND  SEPARATION 

All  those  who  aspire  to  win  in  any  extended  way  must 
be  set  apart  by  divine  consecration.    We  need,  not  only  a 


SOME  SPIRITUAL  PREREQUISITES  23 

saved  soul,  but  also  a  redeemed  life.  Those  who  handle 
the  vessels  of  the  Lord  must  have  pure  hearts  and  clean 
hands.  ''Holiness  unto  the  Lord"  must  be  on  the  skirts 
of  God's  spiritual  priesthood  to-day.  ''Consecrate  your- 
selves this  day  unto  the  Lord"  is  still  God's  command 
to  those  whose  task  is  to  build  souls  into  His  holy  tem- 
ple. "As  I  am  so  must  also  ye  be  in  the  world,"  is 
Christ's  ideal  for  His  winning  servants. 

Separation  from  the  world's  mind,  method  and  way,  is 
another  prerequisite  to  victory  in  spiritual  harvesting. 
"Be  not  conformed  to  this  world,  but  be  ye  transformed" 
(Rom.  12  :  2).  "Wherefore  come  out  from  among  them 
and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the  Lord"  (2  Cor.  6:  17).  "If 
any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in 
him"  (i  John  2:  15).  "In  the  world  but  not  of  the 
world"  is  Christ's  standard  for  us.  "Lay  aside  every 
weight  and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us"  (Heb. 
12:  i).  "If  thou  take  away  from  the  midst  of  thee  the 
yoke"  (Isa.  58:9),  any  yoke  of  sin  or  worldliness,  then 
we  have  the  promises  of  blessing  and  power.  Worldli- 
ness or  secret  sins  clog  the  power-ducts  from  God  to  our 
souls.  Indulgence  in  worldly  pleasures  is  suicide  to  our 
influence  in  winning  men  to  Christ  and  the  harboring  of 
secret  sins  is  spiritual  paralysis  to  our  power  with  God. 
"Ye  are  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost"  and  God's  tem- 
ple should  be  untainted  from  unclean  things. 

OBEDIENCE  AND  RELIANCE 

"We  are  his  witnesses  of  these  things;  and  so  is  also 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given  to  them  that  obey 
him''  (Acts  5  :  32) .  "Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
ship  and  ye  shall  find"  (John  21 :  6).  "To  obey  is  better 
than  sacrifice."  "Rebellion  is  as  the  sin  of  witchcraft." 
There  is  no  salvation  in  obedience  but  there  is  much  joy 
and  power.  To  be  a  winner  worth  w^hile  we  must  adopt 
Christ's  map  of  the  world  and  be  willing  to  go  anywhere 
with  Him.     "Master,  at  thy  word  1  wdll  let  down  the 


24  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

net"  (Luke  5:4,  5).  ''Woe  unto  him  that  striveth  with 
his  Maker"  (Isa.  45  :  9).  We  must  be  more  than  obedi- 
ent, we  must  be  supple  and  pliant  in  His  hands.  *'As  the 
clay  is  in  the  potter's  hands"  to  be  molded  as  pleases  Him 
is  the  ideal  (Jer.  18:6).  Gideon  won  his  victory  over 
the  Midianites  because  he  was  as  a  garment  in  the  hands 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  "The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  clothed 
itself  with  Gideon"  (Judges  6:34  R.  V.  marg.)  We 
should  be  reliantly  and  pliantly  willing  to  do  His  will 
anywhere,  if  we  confidently  claim  His  power  in  our 
Kingdom  tasks.  'Tor  one  is  your  Master  even  Christ" 
(Matt.  2:^:  10).  We  should  be  subject  to  His  orders. 
Spiritual  reliance  carries  us  far  toward  victory  in  evan- 
gelizing for  Christ. 

ASPIRATION  AND  COMPASSION 

A  spiritual  hunger  for  righteousness  and  God,  a  long- 
ing for  a  deeper  and  richer  fellowship  with  Jesus  Christ, 
an  aspiration  for  a  higher  comradeship,  is  a  necessary 
part  of  the  soul-winner's  inner  equipment.  When  Christ 
gave  His  soul-enriching  beatitudes  such  as,  "Blessed  are 
they  that  do  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness,"  He 
was  preparing  them  to  be  "fishers  of  men"  (Matt.  5:6; 
4:  19).  Andrew  and  John  had  not  long  "abode"  with 
the  Saviour  until  they  thought  of  Simon  and  "brought 
him  to  Jesus"  (John  i :  39-42).  Paul  was  gaining  equip- 
ment for  larger  service  when  he  said  to  forget  the  things 
behind,  and  reach  forth  for  the  things  ahead  and  press 
toward  the  mark  of  the  high  calling  in  Christ  Jesus 
(Phil.  3 :  14).  Jesus  was  preparing  Peter  and  the  others 
for  Pentecostal  victories  when  he  probed  their  anxious 
souls  with  the  question,  ''Lovest  thou  me  more  than 
these  f''*  and  Pentecost  was  in  promise  when  Peter  an- 
swered, "Yea,  Lord,  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee" 
(John  21 :  15,  16).  Not  only  should  our  inner  life  reach 
up  for  God  but  our  hearts  should  also  reach  out  for  the 
lost  men.     We  must  see  with  our  inner  eyes  what  Jesus 


SOME  SPIRITUAL  PREREQUISITES  25 

saw  when  from  Olivet  He  looked  upon  and  wept  over 
Jerusalem  (Luke  19:41).  We  should  know  something 
of  what  thrilled  the  Saviour's  loving  heart  when  in  so 
many  cases  "He  had  compassion  on  the  multitude.'*  It 
was  this  holy,  spiritual  compulsion  of  soul  which  caused 
him  to  leave  heaven's  throne  and  take  up  Calvary's  cross 
for  our  redemption.  We  should  know  something  of 
Paul's  longing  and  burden  of  heart  when  he  said,  "I 
have  great  heaviness  and  continual  sorrow  in  my  heart. 
For  I  could  wish  that  myself  were  accursed  from  Christ 
for  my  brethren"  (Rom.  9:1-3).  We  should  know 
something  of  Isaiah's  meaning  when  he  said,  "If  thou 
draw  out  thy  soul  to  the  hungry,  and  satisfy  the  afflicted 
soul,  then  shall  thy  light  rise  in  obscurity,  the  Lord  shall 
guide  thee  step  by  step,  satisfy  thy  soul  in  drought,  make 
fat  thy  bones,  and  make  thee  a  watered  garden ;  make  thee 
a  builder  of  waste  places,  and  foundation  layer  of  many 
generations  and  a  repairer  of  the  breach  and  a  restorer 
of  the  paths  to  dwell  in"  (Isa.  58:  10-12).  Compassion 
for  the  lost  brings  heaven's  power  upon  our  efforts  and 
equips  us  for  ''taking  men  alive''  (Luke  5 :  10  R.  V.). 


Chapter  II 
THE  WINNER'S  PRAYER-LIFE 

SCRIPTURES 

Luke  II :  I.  "As  he  was  praying  in  a  certain  place,  one  of 
his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray/* 

Matt.  6 : 6,  When  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet  and 
when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in 
secret;  and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  reward  thee 
openly." 

Mark  II :  24.  "What  things  soever  ye  desire,  when  ye  pray, 
believe  that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye  shall  have  them." 

Luke  II :  13.  "If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him?" 

J^f-  33  •  3-  "Call  unto  me  and  I  will  answer  thee  and  show 
thee  great  and  mighty  things  which  thou  knowest  not." 

I  Thess.  5 :  17.     "Pray  without  ceasing." 

Isa.  38:5.  "Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  David  thy 
father,  I  have  heard  thy  prayer,  I  have  seen  thy  tears." 

James  5:16.  "The  effectual  fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous 
man  availeth  much." 

One  of  the  most  essential  conditions  of  the  soul-win- 
ner's career  is  the  development  of  a  prayer-life,  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  habit  of  prayer.  Prayer  is  the  Christian's 
most  glorious  privilege,  most  enlarging  opportunity  and 
the  most  essential  obligation,  for  it  opens  the  door  to 
communication  with  God,  makes  easier  our  access  to 
men,  and  gives  us  the  surest  way  to  bring  them  together 
in  saving  and  keeping  relationship.  The  prayers  of 
Abraham,  Jacob,  Moses,  Nehemiah,  Daniel,  marked  the 
turning  point  in  the  history  of  nations.  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  swings  on  the  pivot  of  Christ's  and  Paul's 
prayers.  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God,  and  Paul,  His  greatest 
apostle,  had  well-developed  prayer  habits.  They  allowed 
no  intrusions  into  their  prayer-life  and  no  substitutions 

26 


SOME  SPIRITUAL  PREREQUISITES  27 

for  their  supplications.  Prayer  to  them  was  as  essential 
to  their  spiritual  ongoing  as  was  food  to  their  physical 
well-being. 

JESUS  AND  PRAYER 

Christ's  prayer-life  is  one  of  the  most  impressive  parts 
of  His  earthly  ministry.  Almost  all  of  His  public  deeds 
of  any  consequence  were  preceded  by  a  season  of  prayer: 
in  His  baptism  (Luke  3:21)  before  He  called  His  dis- 
ciples He  spent  the  whole  night  in  prayer  (Luke  6:  12)  ; 
as  He  raised  the  dead  (John  10:41),  before  His  trial 
(John  17),  before  His  betrayal  (Luke  22:42),  before 
His  death  (Luke  23  :  41 ),  and  in  many  other  cases.  The 
following  things  can  be  said  about  Jesus'  prayers. 

1.  He  prayed  often.     It  filled  His  life. 

2.  He  prayed  almost  always  before  any  great  task  or 
trial  faced  Him. 

3.  He  prayed  in  public. 

4.  He  prayed  in  secret — often  all  night,  sometimes 
alone  and  sometimes  with  His  disciples. 

5.  He  put  a  high  premium  on  secret  prayer  (Matt. 
6:6). 

6.  He  practiced  intercessory  prayer  and  encouraged  it 
(Luke  II :  8-13). 

7.  He  promised  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  answer 
to  prayer  (Luke  11 :  13). 

8.  He  taught  that  a  sinner  could  pray  for  his  own 
salvation  (Luke  18:  13). 

Soul-winners  should  not  mis9  the  power  of  Christ's 
example  in  the  matter  of  growing  a  prayer-plan  and  a 
prayer-life. 

PAUL  AND  PRAYER 

Prayer  was  a  mighty  factor  in  th'e"  life  and  ministry 
of  the  Apostle  Paul.     He  prayed  during  the  time  of  his 


28  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

conversion  (Acts  9:5-11)  and  started  his  Christian 
career  by  spending  three  years  in  Arabia  praying  unto 
God  and  getting  from  Him  His  message  of  the  Gospel 
(Gal.  1 :  12,  16-17).  The  record  of  his  prayers  in  jails 
(Acts  16:25),  in  temples  and  synagogues,  on  streets,  in 
private  homes,  on  river  banks,  seashores,  everywhere,  is 
a  thrilling  and  inspiring  part  of  his  wonderful  career. 
His  recorded  prayers  are  specimens  of  deepest  devotion 
and  communion  with  God  and  evidences  of  deepest  re- 
ligious and  spiritual  convictions.  Paul  was  preeminently 
a  man  of  prayer.  His  ringing  injunctions  to  all  Chris- 
tians, "Pray  without  ceasing"  (i  Thess.  5:17),  ''Be 
anxious  for  nothing  but  in  everything  by  prayer  and  sup- 
plication with  thanksgiving  let  your  requests  be  made 
known  unto  God"  (Phil.  4:6),  come  to  us  to-day  as  a 
mighty  call  to  a  worthy  prayer-life.  ''Praying  always 
^Nith.  all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spirit"  was  with 
him  a  large  part  of  the  Christian's  armor  (Eph.  6:  18). 
It  was  by  prayer  he  received  salvation,  escaped  dangers, 
foiled  his  enemies,  preached  the  Gospel  in  power,  built 
churches,  sent  out  missionaries,  opened  cities,  continents, 
and  nations  to  the  Gospel,  broke  out  of  jails  and  died  a 
triumphant  death. 

PRAYER  CONQUERORS  IN  OTHER  AGES 

Christian  history  in  all  ages  is  luminous  with  exam- 
ples of  the  prayer-life  of  spiritual  heroes.  Luther  and 
Knox,  reformers,  prayed  down  the  walls  of  caste  and 
traditions  and  opened  new  empires  to  truth  and  right- 
eousness. Wesley  and  Finney,  evangelists,  started  soul- 
saving  movements  and  won  men  by  the  thousands.  Their 
influence  will  last  until  the  King  comes  again.  They 
won  by  their  prayers  and  faith.  Spurgeon  and  Moody, 
mighty  preachers  and  institution  builders,  by  prayer 
wrought  wonders  in  Christ's  name.  Broadus  and  Car- 
roll, teachers,  preachers,  and  leaders  of  men,  by  prayer 
and  faith  wrought  in  Kingdom  enterprises  a  work  which 


SOME  SPIRITUAL  PREREQUISITES  29 

will  outlast  the  stars.  Livingstone,  Carey,  Judson,  and 
many  other  missionary  heroes,  by  prayer  opened  doors 
of  opportunity  to  the  Gospel  in  heathen  lands,  through 
which  millions  are  coming  to  Christ.  Prayer  works  won- 
ders. The  prayer-life  is  the  source  of  joy  and  power 
to  winners  incomparable  to  any  other  source. 

SUGGESTIONS 

1.  Every  soul- winner  should  make  much  of  secret 
prayer.  Nothing  should  crowd  it  out.  Nothing  should 
be  substituted  for  it. 

2.  Every  soul-winner  should  have  a  special  time  for 
secret  prayer.  It  should  be  made  a  habit  and  become 
as  vital  and  as  necessary  as  one's  meals. 

3.  Every  soul-winner  should  seek  to  be  in  prayer- 
groups  with  prayer-believing  devoted  Christians.  ''If 
two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as  touching  anything 
that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my 
Father"  (Matt.  18:  19). 

4.  We  should  put  away  from  our  hearts  everything 
which  is  a  foe  to  our  prayer-life  and  power.  "If  I 
regard  iniquity  in  my  heart  the  Lord  wilt  not  hear  me" 
(Ps.  66:  18).  'That  your  prayers  be  not  hindered"  is 
Peter's  caution  to  winners  (i  Peter  3:7).  We  should 
put  away  from  our  lives  (i)  all  compromise  in  conduct 
inconsistent  with  the  high  standards  of  Christian  living 
set  out  by  the  New  Testament;  (2)  all  worldliness  and 
the  pleasures  which  feed  the  carnal  and  hinder  the 
spiritual;  (3)  every  personal  habit  in  thought,  appetite, 
passion,  word  or  deed  that  slows  up  or  bars  the  opera- 
tion of  divine  grace  and  sanctification  in  our  lives.  "Put 
off  the  old  man"  with  all  his  ways  (Eph,  4:20-32). 
Remember  what  God  says  about  our  bodies,  "Know  ye 
not  that  your  body  is  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost  which 
is  in  you"  (i  Cor.  6:  19).  God  has  a  right  to  a  clean 
and  untarnished  temple.  He  says,  "If  any  man  defile 
the  temple  of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy;  for  the  temple 


30  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

of  God  is  holy,  which  temple  ye  are"  (i  Cor.  3:  16,  17). 
Do  not  grow  in  your  life  any  of  the  ''works  of  the  flesh" 
as  seen  in  Gal  5:  19-21;  (4)  all  spirit  of  unforgiveness. 
God  will  not  hear  us  in  unforgiveness  (Matt.  6:  14,  15; 
Eph.  4:32).     Read  carefully  Eph.  4:20-32. 

5.  We  should  encourage  everything  which  will  grow, 
strengthen  and  enrich  the  prayer-life:  (i)  Devotionally 
study  God's  Word,  claiming  the  promises,  feeding  on 
the  hidden  manna.  (2)  Read  spiritual  books,  study  the 
biography  of  God's  men  who  have  won  in  His  Kingdom. 
(3)  Seek  the  companionship  of  men  and  women  of  faith 
and  piety;  those  who  live  close  to  God,  many  of  whom 
live  in  quiet  places  unknown  to  the  headlines  of  our 
papers;  many  of  them  are  shut  in  by  sickness  or  other 
limitations.  (4)  Seek  in  every  way  possible  to  pro- 
duce in  the  inner  life  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit,  love,  joy, 
peace,  longsujfering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith,  meek- 
ness, and  temperance  (Gal.  5:22,  2^^),  and  ''to  crucify 
the  flesh  with  the  affections  and  lusts."  "Put  on  the 
new  man  which  after  God  is  created  in  righteousness 
and  true  holiness^'  (Eph.  4:22-24). 

6.  As  a  stimulant  to  prayer  every  soul-winner  should 
have  a  prayer  list — the  names  of  the  unsaved  of  his  ac- 
quaintance or  loved  ones.  These  should  be  carried,  if 
not  in  a  book,  certainly  in  the  memory,  and  a  time  given 
each  day  to  special  prayer  for  these.  Some  day  God  will 
say  in  your  soul,  "I  have  heard  your  prayers,  I  have 
seen  your  tears"  (Isa.  38:5). 


Chapter  III 
THE  WINNER'S  FAITH  AND  CONVICTIONS 

SCRIPTURES 

Luke  5:4,  5.     "Master,  at  thy  word  I  will  let  down  the  net," 

Gal.  2 :  20.  "The  life  that  I  now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live  by  the 
faith  of  the  Son  of  God." 

Matt.  15:28.  "O  woman,  great  is  thy  faith,  be  it  unto  thee 
even  as  thou  wilt.  And  her  daughter  was  made  whole  from 
that  very  hour." 

Heh.  11:6.  "But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  him : 
for  he  that  cometh  to  God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that 
he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that  diligently  seek  him." 

Mark  9 :  22,.     "All  things  are  possible  to  him  that  believeth." 

Matt.  13:  58.  "And  he  did  not  many  mighty  works  there  be- 
cause of  their  unbelief." 

Isa.  45:11.  "Concerning  the  work  of  my  hands  command 
ye  me." 

2  Tim.  1 :  12.  "For  I  know  whom  I  have  believed  and  am 
persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which  I  have  committed 
to  him  against  that  day." 

Gal.  1 : 8.  "But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  preach 
any  other  gospel  unto  you  than  that  which  we  have  preached 
unto  you  let  him  be  accursed.'' 

Acts  4:  12.  "Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  other,  for  there 
is  none  other  name  under  heaven  given  among  men  whereby 
we  must  be  saved." 

Acts  4:  19,  20.  "But  Peter  and  John  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Whether  it  be  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto 
you  more  than  unto  God,  judge  ye,  for  we  cannot  but  speak  the 
things  which  we  have  seen  and  heard." 

Rom.  1 :  16.  "For  /  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ; 
for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  be- 
lieveth." 

Eph.  4:11-15.  "And  he  gave  some,  apostles;  and  some, 
prophets;  and  some,  evangelists;  and  some,  pastors  and  teach- 
ers; for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the  min- 
istry, for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ:  till  we  all  come  in 
the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God 
unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  full- 

31 


32  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

ness  of  Christ:  that  we  henceforth  be  no  more  children,  tossed 
to  and  fro,  and  carried  about  zvith  every  wind  of  doctrine,  by 
the  sleight  of  men,  and  cunning  craftiness,  whereby  they  lie  in 
wait  to  deceive;  but  speaking  the  truth  in  love,  may  grow  up 
into  him  in  all  things,  which  is  the  head,  even  Christ." 

2  John  8-9.  "Look  to  yourselves,  that  we  lose  not  those 
things  which  we  have  wrought,  but  that  we  receive  a  full 
reward.  Whosoever  transgresseth  [whosoever  taketh  the  lead], 
and  abideth  not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  hath  not  God.  He 
that  abideth  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  he  hath  both  the  Father 
and  the  Son." 

Col.  2 :  5.  "For  though  I  be  absent  in  the  flesh,  yet  am  I 
with  you  in  the  spirit,  joying  and  beholding  your  order,  and  the 
steadfastness  of  your  faith  in  Christ"  [the  solid  front  of  your 
faith]. 

FAITH    A    FACTOR 

Faith  in  God  through  Jesus  Christ  is  the  primal  virtue 
in  Christianity.  It  is  not  only  the  initial  factor  in  ob- 
taining hfe  for  the  soul,  but  it  is  the  mightiest  lever  of 
power  for  service;  "Without  faith  it  is  impossible  to 
please  God"  (Heb.  11:6).  It  is  the  cup  in  which  the 
begging  lost  soul  receives  life  from  God  (John  i:  12). 
It  is  the  wire  bearing  to  the  soul  the  current  of  the 
heavenly  fluids  of  grace  (Eph.  2:  8).  It  is  the  key  that 
unlocks  God's  treasures  and  granaries  and  the  spiritual 
guide  which  leads  us  into  God's  ''green  pastures  and  still 
waters."  It  leads  into  lands  of  peace  and  hidden  foun- 
tains (Rom.  5:1).  It  is  the  outstretched  hand  of  a 
world-wondering  sinner  w^hich  the  big  hand  of  our 
heavenly  Father  takes  to  keep  us  from  falling  and  faint- 
ing as  we  go  the  weary  ways  of  the  earthly  life  (Isa. 
41  :  13).  It  is  the  delicate  needle  with  which  God  vac- 
cinates and  sanctifies  our  souls  against  the  deadly  sins 
and  doubts.  It  is  God's  spiritual  tonic  for  character. 
It  puts  iron  in  the  blood  and  steels  the  soul  for  battle. 
It  made  a  Moses  laugh  at  the  Pharaohs,  at  the  barriers 
of  sea  and  desert.  For  a  Joshua  it  bridged  swollen  Jor- 
dans  and  demolished  Jerichos  and  held  back  setting  suns 
that  victory  might  crown  his  day  while  fighting  God's 


SOME  SPIRITUAL  PREREQUISITES  33 

battles.  It  takes  the  rage  out  of  the  hons'  dens  and 
makes  them  a  safe  place  for  a  Daniel,  and  takes  the  de- 
stroying elements  out  of  fire  when  the  Hebrew  children 
stood  true  to  their  God.  It  makes  heroes  like  John  the 
Baptist,  Paul,  Luther,  Knox,  and  thousands  of  others. 
With  it  weaklings  are  conquerors  and  without  it  giants 
are  pigmies.  It  is  a  divine  necessity  to  all  who  would 
win  for  God.  "This  is  the  victory  that  overcometh  the 
world,  even  our  faith"  (i  John  5:4).  ''The  people  that 
do  knozv  their  God  shall  be  strong  and  do  exploits" 
(Dan.  II :  32). 


FAITH    THAT   WINS 

If  our  faith  makes  us  conquerors  it  must  possess  cer- 
tain spiritual  ingredients. 

1.  It  must  he  reliant.  ''Commit  thy  way  unto  the 
Lord;  trust  also  in  him;  and  he  shall  bring  it  to  pass'' 
(Ps.  2i7 '-  5)-  We  must  depend  with  a  holy  and  trustful 
reliance  on  God's  strength  if  we  become  great  winners. 
An  invalid  spiritual  motherhood  will  bear  deformed  or 
weak  children.  Paul's  stronghold  in  evangelism  was, 
"I  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which  I 
have  committed  unto  him"   (2  Tim.   i:  12). 

2.  It  must  be  iinstaggering.  Abraham  ''staggered  not 
at  the  promise  of  God  through  unbelief  but  was  strong 
in  faith,  giving  glory  to  God"  (Rom.  4:20).  "With- 
out doubt"  is  the  key  to  the  inner  secret  to  God's 
promises. 

3.  It  persists  in  the  face  of  God's  denials  and  delays. 
The  Gentile  mother  pressed  her  case  and  won  her  daugh- 
ter's deliverance  from  the  devil  by  persistent  faith. 
Christ  and  the  disciples  rebuked  her  time  and  time  again 
but  she  worshiped  and  in  remarkable  humility  trustfully 
pressed  her  suit  until  Christ  said,  "O  woman,  great  is 
thy  faith:  be  it  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt.  And  her 
daughter  was  made  whole  from  that  very  hour"  (Matt. 
15:21-28). 


34  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

4.  It  looks  above  difficulties  at  God  and  knows  that 
He  is  greater  than  their  number,  size,  or  combinations. 
Moses  did  this  at  the  Red  Sea,  Elijah  did  it  at  Mt. 
Carmel  with  Ahab.  Paul  did  it  in  facing  a  world  of  the 
devil's  emissaries  anywhere  he  went.  You  and  I  must 
do  it  if  we  win  lost  souls  to  Christ. 

5.  It  remembers  God's  hidden  resources  and  counts 
His  promises  at  heaven's  valuation  of  them.  God  has 
manna  never  yet  distributed,  quails  never  yet  sent  out  of 
His  poultry  yard,  and  fountains  never  yet  opened  to  His 
thirsty  Israel.  God  has  recruits  for  all  His  armies. 
Elisha  showed  God's  other  army  to  his  servant  at 
Dothan,  His  squadron  of  angel-aeroplanes  at  the  orders 
of  faith  (2  Kings  6:  13-18).  He  never  broke  a  prom- 
ise and  there  is  no  record  where  one  ever  failed  in  its 
fulfillment  if  faith  gripped  it.  They  are  all  yea  and 
amen  in  Jesus  Christ. 

6.  Faith  that  conquers  must  remember  Its  true  and 
only  source  of  supply.  "Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author 
and  finisher  of  our  faith"  (Heb.  12 :  2).  Peter's  miracu- 
lous walk  on  the  water  failed  when  he  took  his  eyes  off 
Jesus  (Matt.  14:21-31).  So  will  our  faith  if  we  do 
not  constantly  feed  on  Him.  "They  drank  of  that 
spiritual  Rock  which  followed  them  and  that  Rock  was 
Christ"  (i  Cor.  10:4).  Christ  is  faith's  manna  and 
meat  (John  6:48-58). 

ROCK-RIBBED   CONVICTIONS 

In  the  work  of  winning  men  to  Christ  there  are  cer- 
tain fundamental  doctrines  which  every  winner  should 
heartily  subscribe  to  and  which  should  become  an  essen- 
tial part  of  his  or  her  spiritual  machinery.  We  should 
become  "rooted  and  grounded"  in  the  basal  principles  of 
the  Gospel.     Some  of  these  are  as  follows : 

I.  The  Deity  of  Christ.  He  is  God's  Son,  who  is  the 
brightness  of  His  glory,  the  express  image  of  His  person, 
very  God  of  very  God.     We  should  accept  His  virgin 


SOME  SPIRITUAL  PREREQUISITES  35 

birth,  His  eternal  existence,  His  divine  authority,  His 
heavenly  Messiahship.  A  deep  spiritual  grasp  of  these 
doctrines  is  necessary  to  an  effective  evangelism  (John 
1:1-5;  Luke  2:26;  Luke  1:35,  42,  43;  2:11;  Matt. 
16:  16-17;  Acts  8:  37;  9:  20;  Heb.  i :  2,  3;  i  John  4:  15, 
2  John  9:  11;  I  John  5:5). 

2.  The  Saving  EMcacy  of  His  Blood.  We  must  con- 
fidently confide  in  His  saving  atonement  as  a  means  of 
our  salvation  and  cleansing.  ''He  was  wounded  for  our 
transgressions,  he  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities,  the  chas- 
tisement of  our  peace  was  upon  him;  and  with  his  stripes 
we  are  healed"  (Isa.  53:5).  ''Who  his  own  self  bare 
our  sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  that  we,  being  dead 
to  sins,  should  Hve  unto  righteousness:  by  whose  stripes 
ye  were  healed"  (i  Peter  2  :  24).  "Neither  by  the  blood 
of  goats  and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood  he  entered  in 
once  into  the  holy  place,  having  obtained  eternal  redemp- 
tion for  us"  (Heb.  9:  12).  "In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  according 
to  the  riches  of  his  grace"  (Eph.  1:7).  "Unto  him  that 
loved  us,  and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood, 
and  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests  unto  God  and  his 
Father;  to  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever" 
(Rev.  1:5).  Paul's  ringing  testimony  should  be  that  of 
every  world-winner:  "God  forbid  that  I  should  glory, 
save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the 
world  is  crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world"  (Gal. 
6:  14),  and  "I  am  determined  not  to  know  anything 
among  you  save  Jesus  Christ  and  him  crucified"  ( i  Cor. 
2:2). 

3.  That  we  are  saved  by  the  grace  of  God  without 
works  of  any  kind.  This  is  basal.  The  winner  needs 
to  be  bright  on  the  plan  of  salvation.  He  must  not,  being 
blind  himself,  lead  the  blind  into  the  ditch.  "For  by 
grace  are  ye  saved  through  faith;  and  that  not  of  your- 
selves: it  is  the  gift  of  God:  not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast.  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  created  in 
Christ  Jesus"    (Eph.  2:8-10).     "Being  justified   freely 


Z6  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

by  his  grace  through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ 
Jesus"  (Rom.  3:24).  "Not  by  works  of  righteousness 
which  we  have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved 
us,  by  the  washing  of  regeneration  and  renewing  of  the 
Holy  Ghost"  (Titus  3:5;  Rom.  4:5,  6).  Repentance 
and  faith  are  the  conditions  of  this  grace  (Acts  19:4; 
3:  19;  17:30;  20:21;  John  3:  16-36;  i:  12;  5:24). 

4.  The  winner  should  have  a  true  conception  of  man's 
sinful  nature,  the  peril  of  his  lost  condition  and  the  im- 
pending doom  awaiting  his  impenitence.  Men  are  by 
nature  children  of  wrath  (Eph.  2:3)  and  of  Satan 
(John  8:44;  Acts  13:  10).  They  are  conceived  in  sin 
and  born  in  iniquity  and  have  all  gone  astray  from  the 
womb  (Ps.  51 :  5;  58:  3).  They  are  lost  to  God,  hope, 
and  righteousness,  without  Christ  and  God  until  they 
repent  and  believe  (Luke  19:10;  Eph.  2:12);  under 
wrath,  condemned,  alien  enemies  of  God,  and  slaves  of 
unrighteousness  (John  3  :  18,  36;  Rom.  5  :  10;  6:  17-20). 
They  are  imperiled  by  eternal  death  and  hell  every  hour 
after  they  come  to  the  years  of  accountability  until  they 
are  saved  or  die.  They  ''stand  on  slippery  glass  in  the 
darkness"  (Jer.  23:12),  with  ''hell  moving  to  meet 
them  at  their  coming"  (Isa.  14 :  9)  ;  and  God  says,  "Their 
foot  shall  slide  in  due  time :  for  the  day  of  their  calamity 
is  at  hand,  and  the  things  that  shall  come  upon  them 
make  haste"  (Deut.  32:35).  That  there  is  an  eternal 
punishment  waiting  the  impenitent  and  unbelieving  is  as 
sure  as  anything  can  be  sure.  To  deny  this  you  will 
imperil  and  traduce  all  revealed  truth,  repudiate  God's 
Word,  and  deny  the  deity  of  Christ  Himself.  Job 
(21:30)  says,  "The  wicked  is  reserved  to  the  day  of 
destruction,"  the  day  of  wrath.  David  says  (Ps.  9:  17), 
"The  wicked  shall  be  turned  intO'  hell,  and  all  the  nations 
that  forget  God."  Isaiah  says  (14:9),  "Hell  from 
beneath  is  moved  for  thee  to  meet  thee  at  thy  coming." 
Daniel  says  (12:2),  "Many  of  them  that  sleep  in  the 
dust  of  the  earth  shall  awake,  some  to  everlasting  life, 
and  some  to  shame  and  everlasting  contempt."     Paul 


SOME  SPIRITUAL  PREREQUISITES  37 

says,  in  2  Thess.  i  :  7-10,  that  the  Lord  Jesus  is  coming 
**in  flaming  fire  taking  vengeance  on  them  that  know  not 
God  and  obey  not  the  gospel,  who  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  destruction  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord." 
Peter  says,  in  2  Peter  2 :  9,  "The  Lord  knoweth  how  to 
deliver  the  godly  out  of  temptations  and  to  reserve  the 
unjust  unto  the  day  of  judgment  to  be  punished."  John 
says,  Rev.  21:8,  The  fearful,  unbelieving,  etc.,  ''shall 
have  their  part  in  the  lake  which  burneth  with  fire  and 
brimstone :  which  is  the  second  death."  Jesus  Christ 
on  His  divine  authority  says,  "Depart  from  me,  ye 
cursed,  into  everlasting  fire  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his 
angels."  "These  shall  go  away  into  everlasting  punish- 
ment but  the  righteous  into  life  eternal"  (Matt  25:41, 
46).  "He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting  life; 
and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life,  but 
the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him"  (John  3  :  36).  Christ 
tells  the  story  of  destiny  tragically  in  Luke  16:  19-31. 
These  and  many  other  scriptures  teach  most  clearly  man's 
condition,  peril  and  destiny  without  Christ.  The  soul- 
winner  should  know%  believe  and  teach  these  doctrines  if 
he  would  be  most  efficient  in  winning  men. 

5.  He  should  most  heartily  subscribe  to  the  doctrine 
of  the  inspiration  of  the  Bible,  believing  that  it  is  God- 
breathed  and  is  the  infallible  will  of  God  concerning  man 
and  binding  in  its  authority  upon  the  conscience  and  con- 
duct of  every  man;  that  it  will  never  fail,  and  on  its  truth 
alone  the  world  is  to  be  reconstructed.  ''All  scripture 
is  given  by  inspiration  of  God"  (2  Tim.  3:  14-17). 
"Holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  (2  Peter  1:20,  21;  i  Peter  i:ii).  The 
proofs  of  the  divine  authorship  and  binding  authority  of 
God's  Word  are  overwhelming  and  should  be  accepted 
and  believed  by  every  one  desirous  of  winning  souls. 
The  Word  of  God  is  the  sword  of  the  Spirit  (Eph.  6:17) 
and  if  you  wish  to  have  the  power  of  the  Spirit  you 
must  accept  His  weapon. 

6.  The  soul-winner  must  feel  the  binding  obligation  of 


38  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Christ's  commands  to  go  into  all  the  world  to  win  men. 
He  must  feel  in  his  deepest  soul  Christ's  orders  calling 
for  time,  talent,  life  and  money  (Matt.  28:  18-20;  John 
20 :  21 ;  Acts  1:8).  Lack  of  conviction  or  obedience  here 
will  limit  power  in  winning  men  to  Christ. 

7.  He  should  cherish  in  his  expectant  soul  the  glorious 
doctrine  of  the  Lord's  second  advent.  He  need  not 
worry  over  the  times  and  seasons,  for  Christ  says,  no 
man  nor  angel,  nor  the  Son  Himself  knows  when  He  will 
come  again  (Mark  13 :  32;  Acts  i :  7;  2  Thess.  2:1,  2). 
But  (Luke  21:34-36;  Matt.  24:42-46;  2  Tim.  4:8) 
we  should  pray  for,  watch  for,  love  His  appearing  and 
ever  be  ready  ourselves  and  get  everybody  else  we  pos- 
sibly can  ready  for  His  coming. 

8.  The  Doctrine  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  in  His  power 
alone  can  we  hope  to  win.  These  and  many  other  pre- 
cious doctrines  ought  to  be  most  heartily  believed  by 
every  one  wishing  to  be  a  winner  of  men. 


Chapter  IV 
THE  WINNER'S  SPIRITUAL  PASSION 

SCRIPTURES 

Ps.  126:  5,  6.  'They  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap  in  joy.  He 
that  goeth  forth  and  wccpcth,  bearing  precious  seed,  shall 
doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with 
him." 

Isa.  66 :  8.  "As  soon  as  Zion  travailed  she  brought  forth  her 
children." 

Luke  19:41.  "When  he  was  come  near,  he  beheld  the  city, 
and  wept  over  it." 

Acts  20:31.  "Remember,  that  by  the  space  of  three  years  I 
ceased  not  to  warn  every  one  night  and  day  with  tears." 

Isa.  38 :  5.  "Go  and  say  to  Hezekiah,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
I  have  heard  thy  prayer,  I  have  seen  thy  tears." 

Isa.  58:  10.  "If  thou  draw  out  thy  soul  to  the  hungry,  and 
satisfy  the  afflicted  soul,  then  shall  thy  light  rise"  and  only 
then. 

Rom.  9:  1-3.  "I  say  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not,  my  con- 
science also  bearing  me  witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  I  have 
great  heaviness  and  continual  sorrow  in  my  heart.  For  I  could 
wish  myself  accursed  from  Christ  for  my  brethren." 

Matt.  14:  14.  "Jesus  went  forth,  and  saw  a  great  multitude, 
and  was  moved  with  compassion  toward  them,  and  he  healed 
their  sick." 

Matt.  9 :  36.  "But  when  he  saw  the  multitudes,  he  was  moved 
with  compassion  on  them,  because  they  fainted,  and  were  scat- 
tered abroad,  as  sheep  having  no  shepherd." 

Luke  15:20.  "But  when  he  was  yet  a  great  way  off,  his 
father  saw  him,  and  had  compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell  on  his 
neck,  and  kissed  him." 

lohn  3:  16.  "For  God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave  his 
only  begotten  Son." 

Isa.  38:  17.  "Thou  hast  loved  my  soul  from  the  pit  of  cor- 
ruption." 

Rom.  8:26.  "But  the  Spirit  himself  maketh  intercession  for 
us  with  groanings  which  cannot  he  uttered."  (R.  V.) 

Ps.  106:23.  "Therefore  he  said  that  he  would  destroy  them, 
had  not  Moses  his  chosen  stood  before  him  in  the  breach,  to 
turn  away  his  wrath,  lest  he  should  destroy  them." 

Ezek.  22:30.     "I  sought,"  says  God,  "for  a  man  among  them 

39 


40  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

that  should  make  up  the  hedge,  and  stand  in  the  gap  before 
me  for  the  land,  that  I  should  not  destroy  it,  but  I  found  none. 
Therefore  have  I  poured  out  my  indignation  upon  them,  I 
have  consumed  them  with  the  fire  of  my  wrath," 

These  scriptures  tell  us  the  heart  of  the  Three  in  the 
Godhead.  The  Father  loves  us,  and  gives  us  His  best, 
His  only  Son.  The  Saviour  weeps  with  longing  compas- 
sion and  dies  a  cruel  death  on  the  cross  for  us.  The 
Spirit  intercedes  with  unutterable  groanings  for  us.  The 
Psalmist  says  we  must  weep  if  we  win.  The  Prophet 
says  we  will  rise  out  of  obscurity  and  be  watered  gar- 
dens if  we  draw  out  our  souls  to  the  lost  and  needy. 
The  Apostle,  weeping  over  a  lost  city  for  three  years, 
tells  us  he  has  great  heaviness  and  continual  sorrow  in 
his  heart  and  is  willing  to  be  accursed  that  his  brethren 
might  be  saved.  The  lawgiver  and  leader  stood  in  the 
breach  between  the  people  and  God's  wrath  and  saved 
them  from  the  consequences  of  their  sins.  In  Ezekiel 
22 :  30  God  searches  for  some  one  to  stand  in  the  gap 
before  Him  lest  He  should  destroy  the  land.  But  He 
fails  to  find  any.  So  He  pours  out  His  indignation  and 
the  fires  of  His  wrath.  No  prophet  nor  priest  with  com- 
passion! In  Ezekiel  34:  1-19  God  makes  awful  charges; 
against  the  shepherds  of  His  people,  "You  feed  your- 
selves with  the  fat,  you  clothe  yourselves  with  the  wool, 
but  you  do  not  feed  the  flock.  The  diseased  you  do  not 
strengthen,  the  sick  you  do  not  heal,  neither  bind  up  the 
broken,  nor  bring  back  those  who  were  drawn  away, 
neither  have  you  sought  that  which  was  lost."  Then  He 
says,  "Behold  /  am  against  the  shepherds,  and  I  will  re- 
quire my  flock  at  their  hand  and  cause  them  to  cease 
from  feeding  the  flock."  He  says  with  burning  words, 
*T  will  seek  that  which  is  lost."  This  Fie  did  in  the 
life,  death  and  ministry  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  by  the 
persistent  calls  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  by  the  efforts  of 
His  people  through  the  centuries.  A  compassionless 
Christianity  drifts  into  ceremonialism  and  formalism 
and  dries  up  the  fountains  of  life  and  causes  the  world 


SOME  SPIRITUAL  PREREQUISITES  41 

to  commit  spiritual  suicide.  A  compassionate  leadership 
in  the  Christian  movements  of  the  world  is  now  our 
greatest  need.  Every  niche  of  this  lost  world  needs  the 
ministry  of  a  fired  soul,  burning  and  shining,  blood-hot 
with  the  zeal  and  conviction  of  a  conquering  Gospel. 
Spiritual  dry  rot  is  worse  than  the  plagues  of  Egypt,  the 
simoons  of  a  thousand  Saharas,  to  the  churches  of  Jesus 
Christ  throughout  the  world.  Many  a  minister  is  in  a 
treadmill,  marking  time,  drying  up,  living  a  professional 
life,  without  power,  not  earning  his  salt  because  he  has 
no  passion  for  God  or  souls  and  no  power  for  effective 
service.  May  our  God  kindle  holy  fires  of  evangelism 
in  all  churches  and  pulpits  where  such  are  needed. 

FOOD  FOR  SPIRITUAL  PASSION 

How  may  our  hearts  be  stirred,  fed  and  aroused  with 
a  heavenly  enthusiasm  for  God  and  souls?  The  answer 
is  found  in  certain  heart-foods. 

1.  A  study  and  insight  into  the  inner  and  spiritual 
meaning  of  the  PVord  of  God — a  certain  delving  into  the 
riches  of  grace,  the  manna  of  the  soul.  You  may  use 
Hebrew  and  Greek  or  you  may  reach  it  through  the  best 
translation.  Somehow  you  must  go  to  the  juicy  roots  of 
revelation.  You  must  go  in  for  the  sweets  and  fats  of 
the  Word. 

2.  A  constant  contemplation  of  God  and  His  mercies. 
Seek  His  face  and  favor  in  quiet  hours. 

3.  A  constant  companionship  with  Christ  and  the 
Holy  Spirit.  Travel  the  "Emmaus  road"  with  Christ,  a 
continual  heart-seeking  of  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

4.  Secret  prayer,  the  development  of  a  life-habit  of 
prayer.  Passion  for  souls  grows  in  the  heart  in  hours 
of  communion  with  God. 

5.  A  scriptural  investigation  and  experimental  test  as 
to  the  lost,  undone  condition  and  impending  perilous 
destiny  of  unsaved  men.  The  sight  of  their  doom  ought 
to  speed  the  flow  of  spiritual  passion  for  them  in  our 


42  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

hearts.     Listen  to  Dives'  hell-reverberating  cry,  "Send 
him  to  my  father's  house,  for  I  have  five  brothers." 

6.  A  persistent  effort  in  soul-winning.  Nothing 
grows  spiritual  muscle  and  consequent  motive  like  win- 
ning-work. Winning  one  creates  the  hunger  for  more 
and  on  it  goes  till  a  consuming  spiritual  passion  bums 
in  every  corpuscle  of  our  being  to  win  others  to  Jesus 
Christ. 

7.  Contact  and  association  with  great  soul-winners 
will  stimulate  your  own  compassion  of  heart.  Eternity 
alone  will  tell  the  full  story  of  Spurgeon's,  Moody's, 
Paul's  personalities  and  touch  with  other  men  and 
women  in  creating  the  soul-winning  hunger. 

8.  A  constant  realisation  of  the  meaning  and  value 
of  spiritual  ambassadorship  will  greatly  feed  our  strength 
in  this  winning  task.  We  hold  a  trusteeship,  are  under 
a  holy  dehtorship,  and  carry  from  our  God  a  spiritual 
guardianship  for  lost  souls  (Rom.  i:  14;  2  Cor.  5:20; 
Ezek.  33  7-1 1 ).  Realize  that  your  neglect  may  lose 
heaven  to  some  soul  and  bring  you  to  judgment  with  his 
blood  on  your  hands.  Do  not  be  recreant  to  such  a  re- 
sponsibility and  duty.  Does  not  the  grace  of  God  in  your 
own  heart  now  send  out  the  inexpressible  longing  of  soul 
to  see  others  come  to  Christ?     Cultivate  this  hunger. 

9.  A  true  valuation  of  the  souls  out  of  Christ.  We 
must  see  them  in  the  light  in  which  Christ  saw  them 
when  He  died  for  them,  worth  more  than  worlds. 
"What  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world  and  lose  his  own  soul  ?"  "The  saving  of  one  soul 
is  worth  more  than  the  making  of  a  Magna  Charta  for 
a  thousand  worlds."  Put  Christ's  value  on  men  and 
we  will  long  to  see  them  right  with  God. 

SPIRITUAL   RESULTANTS 

If  there  flow  into  our  beings  the  tides  of  spiritual  pas- 
sion we  will  soon  and  constantly  see  some  meaningful 
results  in  our  service: 


SOME  SPIRITUAL  PREREQUISITES  43 

1.  Growth  in  the  knowledge  and  grace  of  God.  We 
will  rapidly  make  for  the  mark  of  the  high  calling  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  more  and  more  approach  the  stature 
of  the  perfect  man.  We  will  see  and  apprehend  the 
boundless  dimensions  of  the  love  of  God  and  come  more 
and  more  to  possess  the  power  of  the  resurrection  life 
(Eph.  3:  16-20). 

2.  The  incoming  of  this  spiritual  tonic  will  start  to 
flowing  in  and  out  of  the  ducts  of  our  redeemed  beings 
the  abundance  of  the  "overflow  life."  We  will  no  longer 
be  "bottle  Christians,"  but  flowing-river  Christians. 
From  within  us  will  flow  rivers  of  living  water  (John 
7:37-39).  He  came  to  give  us  life  more  abundantly 
(John  10:  10). 

3.  A  restfiilness  of  spirit  will  characterize  our  service 
for  Christ.  The  peace  of  God  passeth  all  understanding, 
the  "perfect  peace"  which  comes  from  the  "mind  stayed 
on  thee"  will  bring  its  joys  and  cast  out  all  the  fret, 
worry  and  fury  (Isa.  26:3;  Phil.  4:7). 

4.  Compassion  will  deepen  the  desire  and  appreciation 
for  the  happy  sacrificial  life.  Calvarys  and  Gethsemanes 
will  be  wings  instead  of  weights  and  we  will  joy  to 
suffer  with  Him  and  to  give  our  best  and  most  priceless 
to  His  service — whether  it  be  ourselves,  our  talents,  our 
children  or  our  money. 

5.  Compassion  generates  power.  The  soul  that  knows 
the  passion  of  Calvary  is  sure  to  experience  a  Pentecost 
(Isa.  58:11-13). 

6.  This  inner  longing  for  the  lost  is  sure  to  drive  us 
out  into  fruitful  service.  The  heart  that  yearns  and 
burns  to  see  men  come  to  Christ  will  know  no  idleness 
in  the  ongoing  Kingdom.  He  is  sure  to  fruit  his  com- 
passion in  successful  soul-winning. 

A   PRAYER 

I  bow  my  knee  before  the  Father  and  pray  for  myself 
and  brothers  in  the  ministry,  in  the  deaconship,  in  the 


X 


44     WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Sunday  school,  in  the  mission  fields  and  in  all  our 
churches  that  the  Holy  Spirit  may  come  afresh  upon  us 
all,  kindle  holy,  compassionate,  evang-elistic  fires  in  all 
our  hearts,  beat  back  the  tides  of  worldliness  and  sin 
rushing  into  our  churches,  make  us  to  see  lost  men  in 
their  peril  and  doom,  set  us  after  them  with  a  holy 
enthusiasm  and  give  us  His  power  for  this  world-task. 


Chapter  V 
THE  WINNER'S  HEAVENLY  UNCTION 

SCRIPTURES 

I  John  2 :  20.    "But  ye  have  an  unction  from  the  Holy  One." 

Micah  3:8.  "But  truly  /  am  full  of  power  by  the  spirit  of 
the  Lord  ...  to  declare  unto  Jacob  his  transgression,  and  unto 
Israel  his  sin." 

Zech.  4:6.  "This  is  the  word  of  the  Lord  unto  Zerubbabel 
saying,  Not  by  might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  my  spirit,  saith  the 
Lord." 

John  14:16,  17.  "I  will  pray  the  Father  and  he  shall  give 
you  another  Comforter  that  he  may  abide  with  you  forever, 
even  the  Spirit  of  truth." 

Luke  24:  49.  "Behold,  I  send  the  promise  of  my  Father  upon 
you:  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  until  ye  be  endued 
with  power  from  on  high." 

John  20 :  22.  "He  breathed  on  them  and  saith  unto  them, 
Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost." 

Acts  1:8.  "But  ye  shall  receive  power  after  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  has  come  upon  you." 

Acts  2:38,  39.  "And  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  for  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and  to  your  children,  and 
to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall 
call." 

Acts  5 :  32.  "We  are  his  witnesses  of  these  things,  and  so  is 
also  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given  to  tJicm  that  obey 
him." 

John  7:38,  39.  "He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the  scripture 
hath  said,  from  within  him  shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water. 
But  this  spake  he  of  the  Spirit,  which  they  that  believed  on  him 
were  to  receive;  for  the  Spirit  was  not  yet  given  because  Jesus 
was  not  yet  glorified."    (R.  V.) 

Judges  6:  34.  "But  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  clothed  itself  with 
Gideon."  (R.  V.  marg.) 

Eph.  5:  18.     "But  be  filled  with  the  Spirit." 

Eph.  4 :  30.     "Grieve  not  the  holy  Spirit." 

I  Thess.  5 :  19.     "Quench  not  the  Spirit." 

Acts  6:  3.     "Look  ye  out  men  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

45 


>v 


46  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Luke  II :  13.  "If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him?" 


THE  WINNER  S  UTTER  DEPENDENCE 

Our  dependence  on  the  divine  Spirit  is  absolute  and 
complete. 

1.  He  calls  us  to  eternal  life.  "The  Spirit  and  the 
bride  say.  Come"  (Rev.  22:17).  ''Even  as  many  as 
the  Lord  our  God  shall  call"  (Acts  2 :  39). 

2.  He  convinces  and  conmcts  of  sin,  righteousness, 
judgment  and  unbelief   (John  16:8-11). 

3.  It  is  evidently  He  that  draws  us  to  the  Father 
(John  6:  44). 

4.  He  teaches  and  guides  into  truth  (John  14:26). 
He  will  testify  of  Christ  (John  15  :  26)  and  show  us  the 
things  of  Christ  (John  16:  14). 

5.  He  quickens  through  the  grace  of  God  the  dead 
but  penitent  soul  ( Eph.  2:1,  5 ) . 

6.  He  is  the  divine  agent  and  Christ  the  divine  sub- 
stance of  eternal  life  (John  3:5-7;  Rom.  5:  10;  Titus 

3:5). 

7.  He  sheds  abroad  in  our  hearts  the  love  of  God 
(Rom.  5:5). 

8.  He  is  God's  agent  in  our  justification  (i  Cor. 
6:11)  and  sanctification  (2  Thess.  2 :  13;  i  Peter  1:2). 

9.  He  puts  into  the  inner  vitalities  of  our  psychic  na- 
ture the  divine  seal  of  our  spiritual  sonship  (Eph.  4:  30) 
and  gives  the  constant  witness  of  our  acceptance  with 
God  (Rom.  8 :  16).  It  is  by  the  marks  of  His  leadership 
we  are  to  demonstrate  to  the  world  that  we  are  Christ's 
(Rom.  8:  14). 

10.  Our  daily  victories  over  the  flesh  and  the  devil 
are  to  be  won  through  His  power  (Rom.  8:  13)  and  to 
Him  are  we  to  look  for  strength  in  the  inner  man 
(Eph.  3:16). 

11.  He  is  the  heavenly  instrumentality  through  whom 


SOME  SPIRITUAL  PREREQUISITES  47 

our  mortal  bodies  are  to  be  quickened  and  brought  back 
from  the  grave  ( Rom.  8 :  11). 

12.  He  it  is  who  intercedes  with  us  in  our  prayers  and 
tasks  (Rom.  8:26). 

13.  He  is  our  Comforter  in  sorrow  (John  14:  16-18). 

14.  He  is  our  power  in  praying,  testifying,  preaching, 
teaching,  and  otherwise  winning  men  to  Christ  (Eph. 
6:  18;  Luke  24:49;  Matt.  28:  18-26;  Acts  1:8;  Zech. 
4:6). 

Thus  we  see  that  in  every  move  that  we  make  toward 
and  for  Christ  we  are  dependent  on  the  operation  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  If  we  are  to-  win  men  to  Jesus  we  must  get 
in  with  and  keep  up  with  the  divine  Paraclete. 

THE  MANNER  OF  HIS  MANIFESTATION 

He  promises  to  go  before  us  (Isa.  45 :  27),  behind  us 
(Isa  58:8),  beneath  us  (Deut.  33:27),  zmth  us  (Matt. 
28:  20),  within  us  (John  14:  17),  upon  us  (Acts  i  :8), 
and  all  around  us  (Matt.  3:11).  The  Paraclete,  our 
comforter  or  advocate,  means  one  standing  all  around 
us.  He  promises  to  hold  us  with  the  right  hand  of  His 
righteousness  (Isa.  41 :  10)  and  never  to  let  us  fall  (John 
10:27,  28;  Jude  24). 

THE  PRICE  OF  POWER 

The  Spirit's  power  is  an  absolute  necessity  in  winning 
men  to  Christ  in  a  large  way.  It  is  ''not  by  might,  nor 
by  power,  but  by  my  spirit,  saith  the  Lord"  (Zech.  4:6). 
This  law  is  written  in  large  letters  in  all  the  history  of 
evangelism.  There  are  no  substitutes  for  this  power. 
Personality,  stirring,  attractive,  winsome,  is  of  much 
value  in  influencing  men,  but  it  is  no  substitute  for  the 
Spirit's  power.  Eloquence  and  charm  of  voice  in  song 
or  speech  may  sweep  men  off  their  feet  temporarily,  but 
it  takes  the  power  of  God  to  win  them  from  their  sins 
and    regenerate   them.      Profound    learning   and    great 


48  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

scholarship  in  themselves  are  of  great  value  in  bringing 
men  intelligently  to  Christ  and  building  up  His  glo- 
rious Kingdom  on  earth.  Yet  these  are  not  substitutes 
for  the  power  of  God.  ''The  Spirit  of  God  has  an  af- 
finity for  a  trained  mind."  Culture  and  grace  of  manner 
can  greatly  aid  us  in  our  heavenly  task  of  bringing  men 
to  a  full  knov\^ledge  of  life  in  Christ,  but  these  must  not 
be  regarded  as  sufficient  in  themselves.  These  must  be 
vitalized  and  breathed  through  and  through  with  the 
dynamic  of  the  Third  Person  in  the  Trinity.  There  are 
certain  spiritual  conditions  necessary  to  be  met  in  our 
souls  if  we  are  to  be  endued  with  this  power.  They 
constitute  the  soul-price  we  must  pay  for  this  divine  in- 
filment. 

1.  A  spiritual  apprehension  and  an  intellectual  com- 
prehension and  an  inner  psychic  appropriation  of  the  life 
and  meaning  of  the  Word  of  God.  I  mean  more  than 
a  scholarly  knowledge  of  the  Word  of  God.  One  may 
know  what  it  says,  understand  its  original  languages,  be 
familiar  with  its  history,  philosophy,  its  prophecies,  and 
may  have  a  wide  range  of  its  interpretation  and  yet  not 
have  a  spiritual  concept  of  its  life  and  its  inner  dynamic. 
We  must  feed  on  its  vital  factors  and  elements  of  life. 
We  should  know  just  what  it  says  and  means  and  possess 
a  spiritual  grip  upon  its  glories.  We  should  have  our 
souls  soaked  in  its  spiritual  juices.  God's  Word  hums, 
hammers,  penetrates,  cuts,  divides,  quickens,  lives  (Jer. 
23:  29;  Hosea  6:5;  Heb.  4:  12). 

We  should  be  familiar  with  all  this  spiritual  life  in 
the  truth  of  God  if  we  would  have  the  Spirit  of  God 
use  this  sword  of  the  Spirit  in  our  service  for  men. 

2.  We  must  be  as  nearly  complete  and  perfect  as  pos- 
sible in  our  hfe's  obedience  to  the  whole  will  of  God  if 
we  be  filled  with  His  Spirit.  His  redemptive  program 
must  be  adopted  by  our  souls,  and  our  part  in  that  plan 
should  be  cheerfully  accepted  (Acts  5:32).  We  must 
go  further  than  an  obedience  to  His  will.  We  must 
know  in  our  deepest  spiritual  nature  a  divine  mastery. 


SOME  SPIRITUAL  PREREQUISITES  49 

The  Spirit  of  God  clothed  himself  with  Gideon  (Judges 
6:39)  precedent  to  and  conditioning  His  great  victory 
with  the  immortal  three  hundred. 

3.  An  inner  psychic  enthronement  of  Jesus  Christ  as 
Lord  and  Master  conditions  the  coming  of  power  upon 
us  for  great  service  (John  7:37-39).  He  must  sit  on 
His  rightful  throne  in  our  hearts  and  the  self-life  must 
be  daily  crucified  on  the  cross  of  self-denial  if  we  would 
see  His  power  bring  in  Pentecost  in  our  service.  Christ 
delights  to  give  power  in  the  heart  where  He  has  been 
glorified. 

4.  Here  is  where  spirittial  compassion  for  men  out  of 
Christ  shows  its  heavenly  utility.  The  soul  that  longs 
for  men's  salvation  by  that  very  fact  will  be  clothed 
upon  with  power  from  God  with  which  to  win  them  to 
Christ  (Isa.  58:  10-12).  In  proportion  as  we  care  for 
men's  souls  we  will  cry  for  God's  power  to  win  them. 

5.  In  the  spiritual  attainment  of  the  power  of  God 
for  winning-service  we  must  never  overlook  nor  under- 
value the  necessity  for  earnest  and  persistent  prayer  and 
supplication  for  this  power  (Luke  11 :  13).  We  are  not 
only  to  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  but  we  are  to  pray  for 
His  enduing  power  (Luke  24:49;  Acts  i :  14;  2:  i,  42). 
Prayer  opens  our  hearts,  submits  us  to  God's  will  and 
fixes  our  souls  so  that  the  Spirit  can  fill  us  with  power. 
God's  anxiety  (Luke  11 :  13)  to  give  us  His  Spirit  does 
not  do  away  with  the  necessity  for  our  prayers  for  this 
power.  God  has  definitely  promised  a  Pentecost  of  soul- 
winning  power  to  Christ's  disciples.  But  the  promise  did 
not  abolish  nor  make  unnecessary  the  ten  days  of  spiritual 
tarrying  in  prayer  precedent  to  this  Pentecost.  They 
must  pray  in  order  to  have  the  fulfillment  of  the  Fa- 
ther's promise  of  power.  And  it  is  ever  so.  Pentecosts 
do  not  come  to  the  prayerless  Christians. 

6.  We  must  be  willing  to  be  partakers  of  the  aiHic- 
tions  or  sacrifices  of  the  Gospel.  We  must  be  willing  to 
endure  all  the  hardships  and  sacrifices  incident  to  the 
will  and  way  of  God  for  our  lives. 


50  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

IT  MAKES  A  GREAT  DIFFERENCE 

When  we  possess  this  spiritual  unction  it  makes  such 
a  difference  in  everything  about  us.  It  lubricates  all  the 
inner  machinery  of  life.  It  removes  much  of  the  fric- 
tion, worry,  fret,  fear.  It  increases  ten-fold  our  spiritual 
efficiency,  our  opportunity,  the  results  of  our  labor.  It 
multiplies  our  joy  in  service.  Preaching,  teaching,  testi- 
fying, all  the  heavenly  arts  are  easier  and  sweeter.  Wait- 
ing crowds  will  fill  the  vacant  pews,  the  lost  will  flock  to 
our  ministry  and  a  thousand  ministries  will  open  to  us. 
Unction  is  a  necessity  in  Christ's  cause.  Let  us  pay 
Heaven's  price  for  this  great  power. 

THE  PROCESSES   OF  ATTAINMENT 

"Be  filled  with  the  Spirit"  is  the  risen  Saviour's  com- 
mand, whose  Father  is  far  more  willing  to  give  Him  to 
us  than  we  are  to  give  good  gifts  to  our  children  (Luke 
11:13). 

1.  It's  a  prayer  to  be  offered   (Luke   11:13;  Acts 

4:31). 

2.  It's  a  command  to  be  obeyed  (Eph.  5:  18). 

3.  It's  a  promise  to  be  claimed   (John   16:7;   Acts 

1:8). 

4.  It's    a    gift  to  be  received    (John   20:22;   Acts 

2:39). 

5.  It's  a  life  to  be  volunteered  (Ps.  no:  3). 

6.  It's  a  Christ  to  be  enthroned  (John  7:  39). 
Pray,  obey,  claim,  receive,  volunteer,  enthrone  Christ 

and  go  forth  to  win  in  His  power  and  Pentecost  will 
mark  your  way. 

A   PRAYER 

"Holy  Father,  through  Thy  Son  our  Saviour,  Thou 
hast  promised  us  the  enduing  power  of  Thy  Spirit.  We 
humbly  claim  that  promise  now.    Cleanse  us  in  our  inner- 


SOME  SPIRITUAL  PREREQUISITES  51 

most  souls  in  order  that  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
may  be  ready  for  its  Heavenly  Guest.  Whatever  of 
doubt,  or  sin,  or  fear,  or  selfishness,  or  worldliness, 
blocks  Thy  power  in  our  souls,  do  Thou  now  take  it  out, 
root  and  branch.  Shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  that  holy 
devotion  and  compassion  we  should  have  for  Thee  and 
lost  men,  and  breathe  upon  our  waiting  hearts  the  very 
breath  of  Thy  love  and  power.  We  would  speak,  testify, 
live,  an  irresistible  testimony  for  Thee.  Create  in  us  now 
a  winning  evangel.  Enable  us  to  carry  out  effectively 
all  Thy  holy  will  in  us.  We  would  now  enthrone  Christ 
and  be  filled  with  Thy  power  in  order  to  promote  Thy 
cause  more  largely  among  men  and  bring  to  the  brow  of 
our  Redeemer  His  rightful  Crown  and  glory.  With  our 
deepest  psychic  nature  we  crave  the  infilHng  of  the  Spirit. 
We  ask  it  for  Christ's  sake." 


Part  II:  SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES 


Part  II:  SOME  INSPIRING 
EXAMPLES 

Chapter  I 
CHRIST  JESUS— THE  MATCHLESS  WINNER 

SCRIPTURES 

"The  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and  save  that  which  was 
lost." — Jesus. 

"He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining  light." — John  the  Baptist. 

"I  am  made  all  things  to  all  men  that  by  all  means  I  might 
save  some." — Paul. 

God  packed  into  the  personality  of  Jesus  Christ  all  the 
charms  of  deity  and  humanity  and  made  Him  the  chief 
among  ten  thousand — the  one  altogether  lovely,  the  Rose 
of  Sharon.  He  tops  all  winners  in  time  and  eternity. 
He  is  distinctly  the  world's  chiefest  soul-winner  and 
evangelist.  He  came  ''to  seek  and  save  that  which  was 
lost"  (Luke  19:  10).  He  is  the  mode  for  all  winners. 
His  example  in  method,  spirit,  message,  doctrine,  for  all 
time  will  be  the  standard  for  all  who  seek  to  bring  men 
to  God — ''Follow  me  and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of 
men"  (Matt.  4:  19).  Our  guarantee  of  success  is  found 
in  our  approximation  to  His  method.  To  all  evangelists 
He  sounds  out  "Follow  me.'* 

A  brief  study  of  this  Peerless  Evangelist  will  be 
profitable. 

1.  Prophecy  set  Him  out  as  one  to  win  (Isa.  59:  20; 
62 :  11;  Isa.  II :  10;  Zech.  9:9;  13 :  i ;  Matt.  1:21). 

2.  An  early  group  about  the  manger  signaled  Him 
as  the  Lord's  Evangel. 

55 


56     WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

( 1 )  The  angels  and  shepherds. 

(2)  Anna  and  Simeon. 

(3)  Mary,  Elizabeth  and  the  Wise  Men  of  the  East. 

3.  The  forerunner  introduced  Him  as  the  Evangelist 
of  the  New  Day. 

4.  All  hell  put  forth  its  utmost  to  prevent  His  suc- 
cessful entrance  on  a  campaign. 

5.  His  first  public  act — baptism  at  John's  hands — an- 
nounced Him  as  one  approving  the  Evangelist's  sign  of 
soul-winning  victory — this  new  ordinance. 

6.  He  began  His  role  of  evangelism  by  starting  out 
Andrew  as  a  soul-winner  and  by  Himself  winning  Philip 
and  sending  him  out  to  win  Nathanael. 

7.  Then  for  three  years  in  public  sermon,  quiet 
teaching,  and  in  personal  face-to-face  dealing  with  men 
about  their  souls  this  Heavenly  Evangelist  set  all  the 
world  an  example  in  evangelism.  Philip,  Nicodemus, 
Zaccheus,  Bartimeus,  the  Samaritan  woman,  Pharisees, 
scribes,  priests,  soldiers,  publicans,  men  and  women, 
children  and  young  people,  by  the  hundreds  testified  to 
His  power  to  win  and  save.  He  sought  and  saved  the 
lost  everywhere  day  and  night.  He  sought  out  men  and 
women  of  all  classes  and  conditions  until  a  world's  sin 
crucified  Him. 

THE   IDEAL   MARKS   OF   EVANGELISM    IN    CHRIST 

It  will  be  well  for  all  redemption  workers  to  model 
their  lives,  principles,  messages  and  methods  after  Christ. 

1.  His  knowledge  of  God  and  complete  surrender  to 
His  will. 

2.  His  limitless  compassion  for  a  ruined  race,  as 
shown  by 

(i)   His  words  of  love  and  mercy. 

(2)  His  life  of  unselfish  service. 

(3)  His  tireless  and  unremitting  ministry  in  acts 
of  redeeming  grace. 


SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES  57 

(4)  His  broken  heart  and  tears  for  the  sinning. 

(5)  His  sacrificial  death. 

3.  His  holy,  sinless  hfe  before  men,  angels  and 
God. 

4.  His  intercessory  and  importunate  life  of  prayer. 

5.  His  heartful  realization  of  man's  condition,  need, 
helplessness,  and  impending  doom. 

6.  His  artful,  tactful  method  in  reaching  men. 

7.  His  marvelous  message  of  divine  truth  preached 
and  pressed  home  to  men's  souls. 

8.  His  wonderful  teaching  in  parable,  illuminating 
illustration,  plain  truth  and  overwhelming  argument  and 
appeal. 

9.  His  enduement  without  measure  by  the  Spirit  of 
God. 

THE  WINNING  CHARACTERISTICS  OF  HIS  PREACHING 

1.  Its  simplicity,  utilizing  everyday  illustrations,  sim- 
ple but  pungent  words. 

2.  Its  positiveness  and  divine  authority. 

3.  Its  heart-searching,  bone-breaking,  conviction- 
bringing  power. 

4.  Its  richness  and  abundance  of  fundamental  doc- 
trine and  principle. 

5.  Its  supreme  tenderness  and  love,  often  mingled 
with  scathing,  blistering  denunciation. 

6.  Its  direct  and  personal  reach. 

7.  Its  unfailing  appeal  to  the  highest  in  man  and  God. 


HIS    METHOD  IN    PERSONAL  APPROACH 


J 


1.  He  used  both  the  direct  and  indirect  methoa  of 
reaching  men  with  the  truth. 

2.  He  was  always  tender  with  recognized  sinners. 
His  scathing  denunciations  were  turned  loose  on  hypo- 
crites. 

3.  He  usually  led  the  unsaved  to  confession  of  their 


^^ 


58  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

sins  rather  than  to  accuse  them  directly,  as  seen  in  the 
Samaritan  harlot  in  John  4. 

4.  He  always  refused  to  be  sidetracked  from  the  main 
matters  of  the  soul  by  discussion  of  difficult  theological 
matters,  as  seen  both  with  Nicodemus  in  John  3,  and  with 
the  Samaritan  woman  in  John  4. 

5.  His  method  of  illustration  and  impartation  of  truth 
was  from  the  natural  to  the  spiritual,  the  simple  to  the 
complex.  This  is  shown  in  His  dealings  with  Nico- 
demus, the  cultured  moralist,  and  with  the  Samaritan 
woman,  the  fallen  outcast. 

6.  Both  to  the  wise,  cultured  and  scholarly  and  to  the 
ignorant  and  desperately  wicked  he  taught  the  pro- 
foundest  and  most  complex  doctrine  and  principle,  as 
shown  in  the  cases  of  Nicodemus,  where  he  first  taught 
the  doctrine  of  the  New  Birth,  and  of  the  Samaritan 
woman,  where  he  revealed  the  deeper  necessities  of  the 
spiritual  conceptions  of  His  Kingdom. 

7.  He  was  never  vague  nor  indefinite  about  the  na- 
ture, guilt  and  direful  consequences  of  sin  and  the  neces- 
sity of  a  divine  regeneration,  a  deep  work  of  grace  in 
the  heart.  There  was  no  veneer  nor  whitewash  in  his 
teachings  on  man's  moral  condition  before  God.  He  had 
one  Gospel  for  all — repentance  and  faith — the  sure  and 
only  way  to  eternal  life. 

8.  He  pressed  baptism  and  church  membership  to 
their  proper  places  immediately  following  regeneration 
and  public  profession  as  the  simple  duty  of  every  dis- 
ciple (Matt.  28:  18-20). 

9.  He  put  teaching,  instruction  in  spiritual  and  King- 
dom matters,  in  an  important  place  in  all  evangelism  as 
a  necessity  for  growth  in  grace,  development  of  char- 
acter and  usefulness  in  His  service. 

10.  His  method  was  strongly  emphasized  in  many 
illustrations  in  His  earthly  ministry  where  in  great  and 
small  audiences  He  preached  sweeping  sermons  and 
brought  men  into  His  Kingdom,  and  where  in  private 
and  personal  approach  He  faced  men  and  women  one  by 


SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES  59 

one  with  the  holy  truth  of  Hfe  and  death.  Blind  Bar- 
timeus  by  the  roadside,  curious  Zaccheus  up  a  tree, 
scholarly  Nicodemus  in  the  quietness  of  night  in  an 
upper  room,  the  scarlet  woman  by  the  well-curb — these 
and  many  others  can  testify  to  Christ's  marvelous  tact 
as  a  personal  soul-winner.  He  was  a  highway  and  a 
hedgeway  preacher.  He  was  a  quiet  seeker  after  souls. 
II.  He  was  a  tremendously  sincere  and  compassion- 
ate evangelist.  His  tears  and  blood-sweats  have  come 
down  to  us,  not  His  jokes  and  wit  and  humor.  He 
rightly  valued  souls  in  all  their  eternal  relations  and  went 
straight  after  them  with  Gethsemanes  of  agony  and  Cal- 
varys  of  blood.  His  soul  ached  to  the  dying  for  lost 
men.  He  spared  not  Himself — emptied  Himself — and 
brought  men  to  God  by  His  own  blood  on  the  cross.  His 
tears  on  Olivet  and  in  the  garden  are  the  insignia  of  His 
broken  heart  for  a  ruined  world.  Here  the  ministry 
need  to  follow  His  example.  'They  that  sow  in  tears 
shall  reap  in  joy." 


Chapter  II 

JOHN  THE  BAPTIST— THE  APOSTLE  OF 
HOLY  FIRES 

SCRIPTURES 

John    1:1-39;    Luke    1:5-25,    57-80;    Matt.    3:1-17;    Mark 
:i-ii;   Luke   3:1-22;   John  3:22-36;   Matt,    11:2-19;    Luke 


I :  i-ii; 
7:18-35 


A    PICTURE 


1.  In  these  scriptures  one  can  see  a  picture  of  a  coun- 
try preacher  of  strange  birth,  a  mountain  giant  raised  in 
the  Judean  hills,  fed  on  locusts  and  wild  honey,  poorly 
clad,  with  long  hair,  bare  arms  and  legs. 

2.  He  was  a  preacher,  evangelist,  prophet. 

His  voice  was  the  thunder  of  God's  dynamics  in  de- 
nunciation of  hypocrisy,  as  soft  as  the  down  on  angels' 
wings  in  its  love-calls  to  repentance  and  faith  in  the 
coming  Christ  to  the  sorrowing  sinner.  He  was  God- 
sent  and  Spirit-filled.  His  pulpit  was  the  mountains  of 
Judea,  His  auditorium  was  the  valleys  and  vaulted  sky, 
His  audiences  the  crowds  of  all  sorts,  publicans,  sinners, 
Pharisees,  scribes,  Sadducees,  soldiers — all  the  people 
from  city,  plain  and  mountains.  Kings  and  governors 
came  to  listen  and  went  away  to  fear.  He  was  great  in 
tenderness,  lion-like  in  boldness,  simple,  pungent,  con- 
vincing, powerful  like  a  storm  from  Lebanon's  snowy 
summits.  He  was  no  sissy,  no  compromiser,  no  apolo- 
gist. He  was  God's  big  preacher  and  prophet  of  a  new 
day  and  a  coming  Kingdom  of  heaven. 

3.  His  was  the  voice  of  a  strange  and  new  message, 
sin,  repentance,  faith,  confession,  God's  Messiah-Lamb 

60 


SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES  6i 

ready  for  the  sacrifice,  baptism  a  new  ordinance  carrying 
a  new  doctrine  of  redemption  by  death  arched  with 
resurrection  hope,  Holy  Ghost  power.  He  brought  in 
a  new  day  for  dying  men.  It  has  grown  brighter  ever 
since. 

4.  His  ministry  was  a  short  one,  twenty-four  or  -six 
months,  and,  oh,  how  meaningful  to  the  world's  destiny  1 
He  overturned  the  traditions  of  centuries.  He  brought 
multitudes  to  the  light  of  life  and  introduced  the  Light 
of  the  ages  to  men  everywhere.  One  of  the  saddest 
tragedies  in  all  spiritual  history  is  his  death  at  the  hands 
of  a  drunken  king  to  gratify  the  desires  of  an  enraged, 
adulterous  woman. 

HIS    HEAVENLY   COMMISSION 

Luke  1 :  15-17,  67-80. 

1.  A  God-called,  spirit-filled  soul-winner. 

2.  To  make  ready  a  people  to  receive  the  Redeemer. 

3.  To  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children 
and  the  children's  hearts  to  the  fathers. 

4.  To  introduce  the  world's  Saviour. 

EVANGELISTIC    CHARACTERISTICS 

1.  Simplicity  in  manner,  life,  method,  thought,  words, 
dress  and  work. 

2.  Honesty  in  life,  truth  to  self,  men  and  God. 

3.  Humility.  He  was  willing  to  decrease  that  Christ 
might  increase.  He  was  in  humility  unworthy  to  un- 
latch Christ's  shoes,  but  powerful  enough  in  personality 
and  ministry  to  empty  the  cities  to  hear  him. 

4.  Spiritual  courage.  He  feared  only  God's  disap- 
proval. He  told  kings  their  sins  and  faced  soldiers  and 
high  ecclesiastics  with  their  wrongdoings. 

5.  His  messages  were  burning  and  shining.  They 
were  hot  with  holy  fires. 


62  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

HIS   DOCTRINES 

His  preaching-  bristled  with  the  vital  doctrines  after- 
wards so  wonderfully  brought  out  in  the  Gospels. 

1.  Sin — deep-dyed  sin,  hell-deserving  sin. 

2.  Repentance,  genuine,  soul-moving,  heart-cleansing, 
life-purifying  repentance,  carrying  with  it  fruit  in  Hfe 
and  conduct. 

3.  Faith  in  Christ  as  the  only  hope — trustful,  reliant, 
confident. 

4.  The  deity  of  Jesus — He  was  God,  with  John. 

5.  Baptism  in  water  as  a  public  proclamation  of  re- 
pentance from  sin  and  the  initial  step  in  a  new  life  of 
service  for  God. 

6.  The  atonement — He  called  Christ  God's  Lamb  and 
he  pictured  the  atonement  in  the  new  ordinance  of  bap- 
tism which  he  introduced  by  God's  authority. 

7.  A  holy  infilment  and  enduement  of  the  Spirit  for 
world-conquering  service. 

THINGS  THAT   MADE  HIM  A  GREAT  EVANGELIST 

1.  God's  call  and  the  Spirit's  leadership. 

2.  A  life  of  separation  from  sin,  supplication  and  com- 
munion with  God. 

3.  An  unselfish  humility  and  fearless  courage. 

4.  A  mighty  spiritual  grip  upon  the  vital  truth  of  God. 

5.  A  faithful  proclamation  of  a  tragical  Gospel. 

6.  An  unchanging  soulful  yearning  for  lost  men  which 
made  him  face  any  peril  and  endure  any  sacrifice  in 
order  to  win  them  to  God. 

7.  The  wonderful  way  in  which  the  Spirit  of  God 
filled  and  used  him.  He  had  yielded  to  God's  leadership 
in  the  earliest  childhood  and  stayed  in  the  Father's  mas- 
tery until  his  head  was  carried  to  the  sinning  queen  on 
a  charger. 

Life  in  its  eternal  bearings  and  meaning  does  not  con- 
sist in  meat,  drink,  clothes,  place,  nor  earthly  honor,  nor 


SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES  63 

in  space  of  years,  as  John  teaches  us.  It  consists  in  doing 
God's  will  in  God's  place  and  power.  A  life  wholly  given 
to  God  in  soul-winning  in  the  hills  of  Judea  in  a  remote 
age  has  cast  a  golden  glory  and  given  a  radiant  hope  to 
all  subsequent  history.  God,  says  John,  the  simple,  coun- 
try Baptist  preacher,  was  the  greatest  born  of  woman. 
By  God's  assize  a  country  preacher  leads  humanity's 
greatness.  He  introduced  the  Saviour  to  a  ruined  world 
and  pointed  men  to  Him.  The  first  man  among  men, 
thank  God,  is  the  soul-winner.  Introduce  the  same  Sa- 
viour, point  sinners  to  Him,  preach  the  same  Gospel,  in 
the  power  of  the  divine  Spirit,  and  you  will  walk  the 
way  of  divine  favor  and  glory. 


Chapter  III 

SIMON  PETER— THE  PENTECOSTAL 
PREACHER 

Simon  Peter  is  a  world-famed  evangelist.  His  fame 
was  made  eternal  and  secure  by  one  sermon  and  one 
day's  evangelism.  Heaven  initiated  in  his  personality 
and  ministry  the  vice-gerency  of  the  Holy  Spirit  as 
Christ's  successor  in  His  churches  and  Kingdom.  Peter 
was  the  head  spokesman  for  the  most  wonderful  group 
of  men  who  ever  lived — the  apostles  of  Jesus  Christ.  He 
was  the  central  human  figure  in  the  most  momentous  day 
in  Christ's  churches  this  side  Christ's  own  resurrection. 
God  chose  him  as  His  Pentecoster. 

The  elements  of  character  were  mixed  strangely  in 
Peter.  He  was  simple  and  yet  complex  in  his  make-up. 
No  one  ever  knew  when  he  would  break  out  in  a  new 
place.  He  was  eccentric  yet  bold,  courageous,  lion- 
hearted.  He  would  cower  before  a  Jewish  lass  in  his 
denial  of  Christ,  and  yet  would  face  without  a  tremor 
an  angry  mob  of  ecclesiastics  when  his  soul  was  set  in 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  He  would  face  an  in- 
furiated gang  of  crucifiers  with  his  single  sword  at  one 
moment  and  a  little  later  play  the  coward  when  facing 
his  duty  to  the  deserted  Saviour.  He  was  a  commoner 
in  Christian  discipleship.  His  thinking  and  life  were 
close  to  the  common  needs  of  men. 

He  was  an  uncouth,  untrained,  untutored  fisherman  of 
the  waters  of  Gennesaret  when  his  brother  Andrew 
showed  him  the  Christ.  He  trusted  and  committed  him- 
self to  Jesus  on  the  spot  the  first  time  he  saw  Him.  He 
was  called  and  yielded  as  one  of  the  very  first  apostles. 
He  was  with  Christ  as  a  privileged  disciple  unto  the  end. 

64 


SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES  65 

He  was  a  witness  to  His  miracles  and  auditor  of  His 
sermons,  teachings  and  parables.  He  was  present  at 
Lazarus'  resurrection,  the  transfiguration,  Gethsemane 
tragedy,  the  crucifixion,  one  of  the  first  witnesses  of  the 
resurrection.  He  was  present  at  nearly  all  of  Christ's 
after-resurrection  appearances.  He  witnessed  Christ's 
ascension  and  heard  the  Commission  and  got  the  last 
word  of  the  angels  in  white  after  the  Saviour  had  gone. 
Peter  was  at  the  election  of  Judas'  successor  as  an 
apostle,  at  the  ordination  of  the  seven  deacons.  He  led 
Cornelius  to  Christ  and  brought  in  a  Gentile  dispensa- 
tion. He  was  the  friend  and  helper  of  the  great  Apostle 
to  the  Gentiles.  But  Peter's  greatest  distinction  is  that 
he  was  the  evangelist  of  Pentecost.  His  voice  intro- 
duced the  age  and  ministry  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  John  the 
Baptist  introduced  Jesus,  and  Peter  introduced  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  a  lost  world.  He  preached  the  first  sermon  in 
the  world  under  the  vice-gerency  of  the  Divine  Spirit 
after  Christ's  ascension. 

THE   CRISES   IN    HIS  LIFE 

1.  His  conversion  and  call — the  evangelist  saved  and 
sent. 

2.  His  vision  of  Christ's  Messiahsbip — the  evangelist 
instructed  and  humbled. 

3.  His  unsuccessful  effort  to  walk  on  the  sea — the 
evangelist  tested. 

4.  Christ's  transfiguration — the  evangelist  seeing  the 
Redeemer's  glory. 

5.  His  fall  and  backsliding — the  evangelist  realizing 
his  weakness. 

6.  Restored  to  Christ's  favor — the  evangelist  appro- 
priating his  only  hope  of  usefulness. 

7.  Pentecost — the  evangelist  endued  for  service. 

8.  His  persecutions — the  evangelist  strengthened  for 
further  battles. 

9.  At  Joppa  and  with  Cornelius — the  evangelist  get- 


66  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

ting  a  vision  of  the  world's  need  and  Christ's  Commis- 
sion. 

10.  Crossing  swords  with  Paul — the  evangelist  indoc- 
trinated. 

11.  His  death — the  evangelist  sent  Home. 

THE  MARKS  OF  PETER's  WINNING  POWER 

1.  His  simple  straightforwardness  of  character  and 
manner.  He  was  unconventional.  He  had  no  dignity  to 
bother  him.  He  was  hampered  by  no  sacred  traditions. 
He  struck  straight.  Dignities,  ministerial  stiffness,  con- 
ventionalities and  all  such  hinder  Gospel  evangelism  and 
the  true  approach  to  souls.  Peter  went  after  lost  men 
as  he  sought  the  finny  tribe  of  stormy  Galilee — cast  his 
net  in  where  the  fish  were  and  pulled  them  into  his  boat. 

2.  He  preached  plain,  unvarnished  truth  right  out 
without  apology  or  compromise.  He  saw  men  as  sinners 
and  realized  their  need  was  Christ  and  knew  that  the 
Gospel  revealed  Christ  to  them.  He  threw  a  hot  Gospel 
at  the  bared  souls  of  men  in  great  golden  chunks.  His 
sermon  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost  is  packed  with  doctrine. 
The  charge  of  the  immortal  Canadians  over  Vimy  Ridge 
could  not  have  been  more  destructive  than  was  Peter's 
Gospel  barrage  on  the  crucifiers  of  Jesus,  on  the  Day  of 
Pentecost.  Study  that  sermon  (Acts  2)  and  you  will  find 
that  he  preached  the  deity  of  Christ ;  the  darkest  sin,  the 
rejection  of  Jesus  Christ;  the  resurrection;  the  doctrine 
of  hell;  the  enduement  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  the  final  vic- 
tory of  Christ's  Gospel  over  sin ;  Christ's  second  advent ; 
repentance;  faith;  JDaptism;  and  so  on.  He  did  not 
mince  matters.  He  dodged  nothing.  Such  preaching 
accompanies  all  Pentecosts. 

3.  He  faced  all  dangers  for  Christ  and  filled  with  the 
Holy  Spirit  feared  no  man  or  group  of  men  and  was 
willing  to  die  for  the  truth.  Difficulties  did  not  bother 
Peter.  He  went  through  them  all  to  do  duty.  He  did 
not  have  influence  enough  to  keep  out  of  jail,  but  had 


SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES  (yj 

power  enough  to  break  out.  He  did  not  take  his  orders 
from  man  but  from  God  alone.  A  Petrine  boldness  to-day- 
is  needed  in  evangelism. 

4.  Peter  was  a  master  at  organization  for  evangelism. 
He  must  have  put  every  member  of  the  Jerusalem  church 
to  doing  personal  work  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost  and 
afterward.  Pentecost  is  a  victory  of  personal  evan- 
gelism. It  took  organization  to  carry  through  the  divine 
program  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost. 

5.  Peter  did  his  work  in  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  God  filled  him.  His  Gospel  was  irresistible  be- 
cause spoken  in  Heaven's  power.  Here  lies  the  worth 
of  Peter's  example  to  the  world.  God  was  on  him. 
His  whole  being  was  yielded  to  Heaven's  will  and  way. 


Chapter  IV 
PAUL— THE  TOPMOST  EVANGELIST 

SCRIPTURES 

Acts  22:12-15.  Ananias  said,  ''Brother  Saul,  receive  thy 
sight.  The  God  of  our  fathers  hath  chosen  thee,  that  thou 
shcKildest  know  his  will,  and  see  that  Just  One  and  shouldest 
hear  the  voice  of  his  mouth.  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness 
unto  all  men  of  what  thou  hast  seen  and  heard." 

Rom.  1:1.  ''Paul  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called  to  be  an 
apostle,  separated  unto  the  gospel  of  God." 

Rom.  9:  1-3.  "I  say  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not,  my  con- 
science also  bearing  me  witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  I  have 
great  heaviness  and  continual  sorrow  in  7ny  heart.  For  I  could 
wish  that  myself  were  accursed  from  Christ  for  my  brethren, 
my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh." 

Acts  20:24,  26,  2y.  "But  none  of  these  things  move  me, 
neither  count  I  my  life  dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I  might  finish 
my  course  with  joy,  and  the  ministry,  which  I  have  received  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. 
Wherefore  I  take  you  to  record  this  day,  that  /  am  pure  from 
the  blood  of  all  men.  For  I  have  not  shunned  to  declare  unto 
you  all  the  counsel  of  God." 

Rom.  1 :  14-16.  "I  am  debtor  both  to  the  Greeks,  and  to  the 
barbarians;  both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the  unwise.  So,  cts  much 
as  in  me  is,  I  am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you  that  are  at 
Rome  also.  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ;  for 
it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believ- 
eth;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek." 

The  Apostle  Paul  is  by  universal  consent  recognized 
as  the  finest  product  of  the  Gospel  and  the  greatest  man 
yet  made  by  the  creative  and  recreative  power  of  God. 
He  tops  all  others  in  character,  as  a  spiritual  philosopher, 
Christian  statesman,  mission  leader,  church  builder,  re- 
ligious writer,  doctrinaire,  preacher  of  the  Gospel,  re- 
ligious teacher,  soul-winning  evangelist.     He  is  Christ's 

68 


SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES  69 

master  soul-winner.  His  influence  in  the  world  to-day 
after  twenty  centuries  is  next  to  Christ's.  He  is  God's 
most  powerful  human  advocate  and  exponent.  He  is 
Christ's  noblest  witness.  He  ranks  first  in  the  world's 
long  list  of  evangelists.  He  said  he  was  the  chief  of 
sinners.     The  world  says  he  is  the  chief  of  saints. 

THE   FORCES   WHICH    WON    HIM 

1.  First  among  the  hidden  forces  which  operated  in 
his  and  all  other  men's  salvation  is  God's  predestinating 
love.  He  said  (Gal.  1:15,  i6)/'But  when  it  pleased 
God,  who  separated  me  from  my  mother's  womb,  and 
called  me  by  his  grace,  to  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I 
might  preach  him  among  the  heathen;  immediately  I  con- 
ferred not  with  flesh  and  blood."  The  aggressive  grace 
of  God's  election  operated  in  him  and  thus  fulfilled  God's 
eternal  purpose  (Rom.  8:28,  29). 

2.  The  convicting  power  of  God's  Spirit  did  His 
work  in  his  soul  and  voiced  God's  call  for  his  soul  and 
service  (Rom,  8:30;  John  16:8-11). 

3.  Apostolic  preaching  and  testimony.  Stephen's  ser- 
mon and  dying  testimony  broke  Paul's  heart  (Acts  7  :  58- 
60).  He  was  welcomed  into  the  hospitable  home  of  one 
Judas.  Ananias,  a  devout  Christian,  came  to  remove  the 
scales  from  the  blind,  convicted  sinner. 

4.  His  own  supplications  in  the  hour  of  godly  sorrow 
for  sin.  ''And  the  Lord  said  unto  him  [Ananias],  Arise, 
and  go  into  the  street  which  is  called  Straight,  and  en- 
quire in  the  house  of  Judas  for  one  called  Saul  of  Tar- 
sus, for:  behold,  he  prayeth"  (Acts  9:  11). 

5.  The  personal  impact  of  the  Risen  and  Ascended 
Christ.  Paul's  redemption  was  a  victory  for  and  by  the 
personal,  present  Christ.  He  appeared  to  the  arch-per- 
secutor and  overwhelmed  him  with  His  glorious  redeem- 
ing love.  He  got  a  spiritual  and  soul  vision  of  the  Cru- 
cified and  with  a  complete  inward  yielding  of  all  he 
said,  "Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do?"    The  Gos- 


70  WITP  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

pel  embodied  in  the  Redeemer  won,  recreated,  mastered, 
took  complete  control  of  the  greatest  human  personality 
yet  found  among  men  and  filled  him  with  the  Holy 
Spirit  (Acts  9:  17)  and  sent  him  forth  to  bear  witness 
to  all  men. 


ELEMENTS  IN   HIM  OF  SOUL-WINNING  SUCCESS 

1.  A  four-fold  vision. 

( 1 )  He  saw  himself  a  lost,  ruined  sinner,  dead  in 
trespasses  and  sin,  without  God,  hope  and  Christ  in  the 
world. 

(2)  He  saw  Christ  and  His  Gospel  as  God's  dy- 
namic power  to  save  to  the  uttermost  (Rom.  i :  16). 

(3)  He  realized  the  lordship  and  mastery  of  the 
conquering  Christ,  whose  every  order  must  be  obeyed 
and  every  purpose  fulfilled. 

(4)  He  saw  the  vision  of  a  world  ruined  by  sin 
and  heard  its  inmost  and  deepest  soul-cry  for  spiritual 
help.  He  yielded  his  life  to  such  a  service.  He  said, 
"I  was  not  disobedient  to  the  heavenly  vision"  (Acts 
26: 19). 

2.  His  holy  courage,    fearing  only   God's  disfavor. 
His  courage  ran  in  the  following  lines : 

( 1 )  A  courage  to  die  to  self  and  the  world. 

(2)  A  courage  to  live  for  Christ  only. 

(3)  A  courage  to  suffer  for  Christ's  sake. 

(4)  A  courage  to  face  any  danger  or  to  undertake 
any  tasks  for  Christ. 

(5)  An  unfailing  courage  to  persevere  in  perilous 
ways  and  against  overwhelming  difficulties. 

(6)  A  beautiful  and  steady  courage  to  preach  plain 
truth  and  stand  for  Christ's  doctrines  against  all  the 
world. 

3.  A  victorious,  reliant,  restful  faith.     It  made  him 
to  sing  while  bleeding  in  chains  behind  prison  bars. 


SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES  71 

4.  A  holy  optimism  based  on  predestination's  securi- 
ties and  Christ's  unfaiHng  promises. 

5.  A  consuming  love  for  Jesus  Christ  and  a  deathless 
compassion  for  lost  men  (2  Cor.  5:  14;  Rom.  9:  1-3). 

6.  A  mighty  relentless  heart-grip  on  the  vitals  of  the 
truth.  The  inspiration  and  authority  of  God's  Word; 
sin,  deeply  ingrained  sin,  in  the  human  souls  of  all  men; 
the  deity  of  Christ;  the  saving  efficacy  of  His  blood; 
the  reality  of  heaven  and  hell;  the  resurrection;  the 
eternal  keeping  power  of  Christ;  His  second  advent — all 
these  and  other  vital  truths  were  a  part  of  his  soul. 
They  were  the  substance  of  his  faith  and  they  filled  his 
preaching. 

7.  Versatility  and  adaptability  of  method.  He  never 
got  in  ruts.  He  was  all  things  to  all  men  that  by  all 
means  he  might  win  some.  He  believed  in  winning  men 
by  public  preaching,  by  private  teaching,  by  personal  ap- 
peal at  all  times  and  everywhere. 

8.  One  of  his  chief  marks  of  success  was  his  holy  and 
consecrated  life.  He  was  a  pure  man.  In  Romans  12; 
2  Cor.  6;  Gal.  5;  Eph.  4:  11-32;  5  :  5-1 1,  he  lays  out  the 
character  and  conduct  of  a  Christian  which  he  himself 
followed. 

9.  Above  all  he  was  a  man  fidl  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
who  built  all  his  ministry  around  the  crucified  risen 
Christ.  His  preaching,  teaching,  life,  were  in  the  power 
of  the  Spirit. 


Chapter  V 

SOME  EVANGELISTIC  WORTHIES  WHO 
FOLLOWED  AND  WON 

History  is  luminous  with  records  of  noble  and  out- 
standing preachers  of  the  Word  but  not  many  were  great 
evangelists.  They  were  great  as  pulpiteers,  scholars, 
orators,  reformers,  but  not  as  soul-winning  evangelists. 
The  evangelistic  fires  burned  in  many  hearts  and  there 
were  many  winners  in  quiet  places,  but  not  many  evan- 
gelists, as  we  know  them  to-day,  stood  out  above  the 
crowds.  After  the  Apostle  Paul  was  ''offered  up,"  after 
Timothy,  Titus  and  the  other  evangelists  of  the  Pauline 
group,  the  next  soul-winner  we  hear  of  is 

PATRICK,   THE  APOSTLE  TO   IRELAND 

He  was  born  in  Scotland  about  372  A.  D.  His  father 
was  a  priest.  He  early  gave  himself  to  mission  work  in 
Ireland,  preaching  in  the  open  places  wherever  he  could 
gather  the  people.  His  ministry  was  very  fruitful  in 
leading  people  to  accept  Christ.  He  established  missions 
and  with  a  wide  circle  of  influence  did  a  lasting  work. 
His  preaching  was  fervid  and  enthusiastic  and  judged  by 
his  "Confessions,"  the  only  record  we  have  of  him,  he 
preached  many  of  the  vital  principles  of  the  Gospel.  He 
seems  to  have  been  a  devoted,  unselfish,  tireless  worker 
for  Christ. 

BROTHER  BERTHOLD  OF  REGENSBURG 

is   another  of   the  popular  evangelists.      He  lived  and 
preached  in  Bavaria,  Serbia,  Alsace,  Switzerland,  Aus- 

72 


SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES  73 

tria,  Bohemia  and  Eastern  Germany  between  1220  and 
1272.  He  was  not  a  great  scholar  but  a  popular  preacher 
to  great  crowds.  No  building  was  large  enough  to  hold 
his  audiences.  He  had  true  piety,  sincerity  and  deep 
conviction,  a  vivid  imagination.  He  was  a  giant  in  in- 
vective, denunciation  of  the  hypocrisies  and  popular  sins 
of  the  people.  He  preached  strongly  on  repentance,  a 
clean  life  and  the  higher  standards  of  Christianity. 
Everywhere  he  went  he  secured  many  converts.  His 
work  was  not  permanent  in  that  he  had  no  organization 
and  built  no  institutions. 


ANTHONY  OF  PADUA 

He  was  a  Franciscan  monk  in  1195-1231.  He  had  a 
rugged  and  varied  career  until  within  ten  years  of  his 
death.  He  was  appointed  a  traveling  evangelist  and  for 
ten  years  he  preached  in  Italy  and  France  with  won- 
derful power  and  effectiveness.  He  often  preached  to 
crowds  of  25,000  to  30,000  and  swept  them  by  his  elo- 
quence and  fervid  appeals.  He  spoke  boldly  against  the 
sins  of  the  people  and  won  many  converts  to  the  Roman 
faith. 

JOHN    HUSS 

He  was  bom  in  Bohemia  in  1373.  He  was  a  scholarly 
preacher  and  theologian.  He  was  one  of  the  greatest  of 
reformers.  He  was  an  advocate  of  Wickliffe's  views. 
He  was  a  forerunner  of  Luther  in  his  masterful  attacks 
on  the  sins  and  heresies  of  the  papacy  and  the  Roman 
Church.  He  was  pronounced  a  heretic  and  was  burned 
at  the  stake  in  141 5,  a  century  before  Luther  nailed  his 
theses  to  the  church  door  at  Wittenburg.  He  was  a 
man  of  imperial  personal  power.  His  logic  and  boldness 
of  faith  and  utterance  swept  everything  before  him.  The 
people  delighted  to  hear  him.  In  every  part  of  the  coun- 
try great  crowds  flocked  to  his  services  and  multitudes 
were  led  to  acknowledge  Christ  and  turn  away  from 


74  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Rome.  His  battle  for  the  faith  against  the  Roman 
hierarchy  consumed  so  much  of  his  time  and  energy  that 
his  evangeHstic  effort  was  crippled.  He  was  a  great 
winner  of  souls  and  defender  of  the  Word  of  God.  His 
evangelism  was  of  a  constructive  sort. 

JOHN    KNOX 

He  was  born  in  Scotland  in  1505,  was  educated  at 
Glasgow  University.  His  study  of  Jerome  led  him  to 
the  Scriptures  and  his  study  of  Augustine  led  him  to  an 
evangelical  view  of  the  faith.  He  joined  destinies  with 
the  reformers  and  soon  became  their  leader  in  Scotland. 
He,  more  than  any  man  probably,  saved  Scotland  for  all 
time  to  Protestantism.  He  was  pastor  in  Edinburgh  and 
other  places,  traveling  preacher,  lecturer,  reformer,  de- 
fender of  the  faith  against  the  papacy.  He  hit  heavy 
blows  on  the  heads  of  sinning  kings  and  queens  and  be- 
fore councils  spoke  fearlessly  for  God.  His  eloquence 
was  cyclonic  and  masterful.  His  power  to  sway  men 
was  tremendous.  He  won  thousands  to  Christ  and  from 
the  errors  of  Rome.     He  died  1572. 

JACQUES   BRIDOME 

He  was  the  great  French  Jesuit  evangelist.  He  was 
born  in  1701  and  died  in  1767.  He  held  revival  mis- 
sions all  over  France,  in  Paris  and  other  large  cities. 
Two  hundred  and  fifty-six  meetings  are  attributed  to  him 
in  which  thousands  of  converts  were  added  to  CathoHc 
churches.  He  was  rather  sensational  in  his  methods, 
using  many  of  the  methods  of  the  evangelists  of  more 
modern  times.  He  was  to  the  Catholics  of  France  in  his 
day  what  Whitefield  or  Moody  were  to  England  and 
America  in  their  day.  His  eloquence  and  power  of  ap- 
peal were  great.  He  preached  more  of  the  Gospel  than 
the  ordinary  Catholic  and  was  pure  and  sincere  in  his 
Hfe  and  ministry. 


SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES  75 

JOHN    WESLEY 

Born  1703,  died  1791.  He  was  the  founder  of  Method- 
ism and  one  of  the  greatest  evangeHsts  of  all  time.  He 
had  a  great  mother,  a  good  education  at  Oxford,  was  a 
constant  student,  an  omnivorous  reader,  a  wise  and  pro- 
found organizer,  almost  without  a  peer  in  organizing 
ability.  He  was  a  tireless  worker,  a  mighty  preacher  of 
the  Gospel.  He  preached  sometimes  three  times  a  day 
to  15,000  and  25,000  people  and  swept  thousands  of 
them  into  the  Kingdom  of  God.  It  is  thought  he 
preached  more  times  than  any  man  in  history.  His 
power  with  an  audience  was  irresistible  and  masterful. 
He  was  a  voluminous  writer.  More  than  300  volumes 
are  attributed  to  him.  He  preached  throughout  Eng- 
land, Scotland,  Ireland,  Wales  and  in  many  places  in 
America — in  churches,  private  homes,  on  the  streets,  in 
the  fields  and  commons. 

He  was  the  greatest  of  outdoor  preachers.  He  was 
a  godly  man  in  his  life,  simple  in  his  method,  direct  and 
pungent  in  his  appeal,  compelling  in  argument,  tremen- 
dous in  power.  God's  mighty  power  rested  on  him.  He 
awakened  the  conscience  of  English-speaking  people 
probably  more  than  any  man  who  ever  lived.  His  or- 
ganizing ability  lives  to-day  and  his  evangelistic  fervor 
influences  millions  in  and  out  of  Methodism.  He  faced 
great  difficulties  in  the  Church  of  England,  which  he 
never  left;  in  his  domestic  relations;  in  travel,  there 
being  no  railroads  in  his  day,  and  in  other  ways,  but  he 
won  a  secure  place  in  the  affections  of  men  and  the  favor 
of  God.  He  loved  lost  men  with  a  consuming  passion 
and  won  them  in  numbers  surpassed  by  no  man  this  side 
of  the  Apostle  Paul. 

GEORGE    WHITEFIELD 

He  was  a  contemporary  and  companion  of  John 
Wesley.     He,  like  Wesley,  was  a  traveling  evangelist, 


76  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

preaching  to  great  crowds  in  the  open,  stirring  them  with 
his  dynamic  sermons,  conquering  appeals  and  powerful 
logic.  His  work  was  great  but  not  so  lasting  as  Wes- 
ley's. He  was  not  an  organizer.  His  power  lay  in  his 
eloquence.  He  won  thousands  to  Christ  and  turned 
them  into  lives  of  usefulness  and  service.  Charles 
Wesley,  a  singing  evangelist,  a  hymn  writer,  and  Row- 
land Hill,  a  mighty  preacher  of  the  Gospel  and  a  great 
soul-winner,  were  co-laborers  with  John  Wesley  and 
George  Whitefield. 


CHARLES    G.    FINNEY 

Born  at  Warren,  Conn.,  1792,  died  1875,  was  raised 
by  unsaved  parents,  converted  at  the  age  of  29.  He 
was  a  lawyer  when  he  felt  called  to  preach.  He  began 
his  ministry  in  the  Presbyterian  Church.  He  was  an 
evangelist  of  wide  fame  and  usefulness,  a  pastor  of 
great  power  and  a  college  president,  Oberlin  College,  for 
many  years.  His  greatest  work  was  in  the  field  of  evan- 
gelism. He  held  great  meetings  in  many  of  the  cities  of 
America  and  England,  winning  thousands  to  Christ. 
His  method  was  direct,  plain,  a  powerful  presentation  of 
the  Gospel  directed  mainly  at  the  consciences  of  men 
rather  than  at  the  emotions.  His  sermons  on  the  law, 
on  sin,  punishment  and  the  grace  of  God  were  philippics 
in  their  effects  on  the  communities  where  he  went.  He 
used  the  methods  of  modern  evangelists,  calling  on  men 
everywhere  to  seek  God  for  salvation,  inviting  them  to 
the  front  in  his  audiences,  praying  for  them  and  giving 
the  opportunity  to  confess  Christ.  His  sermons,  meth- 
ods and  evangelistic  victories  have  influenced  a  wide 
circle  for  more  than  a  half  century.  His  Holy  Spirit 
power  was  very  great.  God  used  him  in  a  marvelous 
fashion.  He  was  great  in  prayer,  spending  much  time 
in  secret  in  communion  with  God.  He  was  a  great 
teacher  and  student.  He  was  one  of  the  greatest  men 
of  America,  who  combined  the  scholarly  and  evangelistic 


SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES  ^y 

in  a  happy  and  dynamic  way.  His  influence  over  his 
students  was  ahnost  matchless.  His  lectures  on  Revivals 
and  his  Autobiography  are  yet  largely  used  in  shaping 
the  thoughts  and  methods  of  evangelists.  He  stands  in 
a  class  with  Moody  in  American  evangelism. 


DWIGHT  L.   MOODY 

He  was  born  at  Northfield,  Mass.,  in  1837,  and  died 
in  1899.  He  stands  out  to-day  as  America's  greatest 
evangelist,  probably  excepting  Billy  Sunday.  He  was 
greater  than  Sunday  in  his  constructive  evangelism. 
He  founded  and  fostered  some  educational  institutions 
on  the  evangelistic  basis  which  will  carry  on  for  genera- 
tions the  work  for  which  he  stood.  The  Bible  Institute 
in  Chicago  which  bears  his  name  and  received  the 
mighty  impress  of  his  ministry,  the  schools  he  founded 
and  largely  built  in  Northfield,  Mass.,  will  hve  on  in 
winning  souls  and  constructing  Christian  character  and 
training  Kingdom  leadership  doubtless  until  Christ  re- 
turns. His  evangelistic  work  in  winning  souls  in  many 
centers  in  America  and  England,  Scotland  and  other 
places  was  far-reaching.  He  swept  large  communities 
into  the  evangelistic  atmosphere  and  won  hundreds  of 
thousands  to  Christ.  Probably  his  most  lasting  influence 
aside  from  his  educational  institutions  lies  in  the  direc- 
tion of  his  influence  over  preachers  and  laymen  in  creat- 
ing and  stimulating  the  soul-winning  spirit  and  method. 
He,  like  Wesley,  turned  formal  and  unspiritual  preachers 
and  churches  into  soul-winning  agencies.  Moody  will 
live  forever  in  a  class  with  Spurgeon,  Wesley,  Finney, 
and  W.  A.  Sunday,  the  world's  greatest  soul-winners. 

CHARLES   HADDON   SPURGEON 

He  was  born  at  Kelveton,  Essex,  in  1834,  and  died  at 
Mentone,  France,  1892.  He  was  the  greatest  pastor- 
evangelist  of  the  world.     At  the  age  of  twenty  he  was 


78  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

called  to  the  New  Park  Street  Baptist  Chapel  in  London. 
He  developed  this  church  into  the  world-famed  "Metro- 
politan Tabernacle,"  where  he  preached  the  Gospel  of 
saving  grace  and  wrought  wonders  in  constructive  King- 
dom work  until  he  died  in  1892,  thirty-eight  years.  He 
made  it  in  many  respects  the  greatest  church  and  preach- 
ing place  in  all  the  world.  He  was  a  constructive  soul- 
winner.  He  built  a  great  orphanage,  a  pastoral  college, 
a  sort  of  Moody  Bible  Institute,  from  which  Moody  ob- 
tained his  ideas,  a  school  for  workers,  preachers,  mis- 
sionaries, etc.  Thousands  of  God-called,  Spirit-filled 
men  have  gone  out  from  this  place  of  Bible  teaching  and 
evangelistic  inspiration  to  bless  the  world  and  win  souls. 
He  was  a  great  preacher.  For  thirty-eight  years  multi- 
plied thousands  hung  on  his  words  from  Sunday  to 
Sunday.  His  sermons  have  been  more  widely  published 
and  read  than  any  other  preacher  save  those  of  the 
Apostle  Paul.  His  ministry  was  a  pastoral  one  with  the 
evangelistic  spirit,  power  and  method.  He  rarely  ever 
preached  that  he  did  not  seek  to  turn  the  Gospel  to  the 
salvation  of  the  lost  in  his  congregation,  and  rarely  ever 
did  he  preach  that  some  one  or  more  was  not  saved.  The 
strongest  emphasis  of  his  great  ministry  was  on  construc- 
tive evangelism.  His  crown  at  Christ's  coronation  day 
will  shine  with  myriads  of  the  diadems  of  glory  because 
of  the  multitudes  he  led  to  Christ. 


WILLIAM  A.   SUNDAY 

"Billy"  Sunday,  as  the  world  knows  him,  is  the  great- 
est living  evangelist.  He  was  born  at  Ames,  Iowa,  in 
1862.  He  was  led  to  Christ  by  street  preaching  in  Chi- 
cago when  in  the  height  of  his  fame  as  a  baseball  player. 
He  turned  all  of  his  powers  to  Christ  in  soul-winning. 
His  record  for  many  years  in  soul-winning  and  in  carry- 
ing communities,  cities  and  states  for  the  abandonment 
of  the  saloon,  is  probably  the  most  remarkable  since 
John  Wesley  and  probably  far  beyond  Wesley  as  an 


SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES  79 

evangelist.  Plis  city  campaigns  for  souls  have  resulted 
in  the  turning  of  many  thousands  to  Christ  and  back  to 
a  renewed  Christian  life.  He  has  a  great  soul-winning 
organization.  He  is  a  great  preacher,  sound  on  the  fun- 
damentals of  the  plan  of  salvation  and  mighty  in  his 
grip  on  the  common  heart  of  man,  tremendous  in  faith 
and  spiritual  power.  He  adds  to  all  of  this  a  great  or- 
ganization. He  hits  sin  hard,  direct  blows.  He  com- 
promises with  none,  preaches  Christ  and  Him  crucified, 
exalts  God's  Word  and  depends  mightily  upon  prayer 
and  the  power  of  God.  He  will  likely  go  down  in  history 
as  America's  greatest  single  winner  of  men  to  Christ. 
His  work  is  not  constructive.  He  is  a  winner,  not  a 
builder. 


Chapter  VI 

A  COMPASSIONATE  LEADERSHIP— A  DIVINE 
NECESSITY 

SCRIPTURES 

Ps.  126:  5,  6.  "They  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap  in  joy.  He 
that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  precious  seed,  shall 
doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with 
him." 

Isa.  58:  10.  "And  if  thou  draw  out  thy  soul  to  the  hungry, 
and  satisfy  the  afflicted  soul;  then  shall  thy  light  rise  in  ob- 
scurity, and  thy  darkness  be  as  the  noonday." 

John  5 :  35.  "He  [John  the  Baptist]  was  a  burning  and  a 
shining  light;  and  ye  were  willing  for  a  season  to  rejoice  in  his 
light." 

Luke  19:41.  "And  when  he  was  come  near,  he  beheld  the 
city,  and  wept  over  it." 

Acts  20:31.  "Therefore  watch,  and  remember,  that  by  the 
space  of  three  years  I  ceased  not  to  warn  every  one  night  and 
day  with  tears." 

Rom.  9:  1-3.  "I  say  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not,  my  con- 
science also  bearing  me  witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  I  have 
great  heaviness  and  continual  sorrow  in  my  heart.  For  I  could 
wish  that  myself  were  accursed  from  Christ  for  my  brethren, 
my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh." 

E^ek.  34:  2,  4.  "Son  of  man,  prophesy  against  the  shepherds 
of  Israel,  prophesy,  and  say  unto  them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  unto  the  shepherds:  Woe  be  to  the  shepherds  of  Israel 
that  do  feed  themselves!  Should  not  the  shepherds  feed  the 
flocks?  The  diseased  have  ye  not  strengthened,  neither  have  ye 
healed  that  which  was  sick,  neither  have  ye  bound  up  that  which 
was  broken  .  .  .  neither  have  ye  sought  that  which  was  lost; 
but  with  force  and  with  cruelty  have  ye  ruled  them." 

Throughout  all  history,  ever  and  anon,  God  has  called 
out  fiery  leaders  to  arouse  the  people  from  spiritual  in- 
difference, ceremonialism  and  death.  Elijah,  Isaiah, 
John  the  Baptist,  Paul,  Luther,  Wesley,  Moody,  Sunday, 
are  such  prophets  of  God.     How  much  better  if  all  his 

80 


SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES  8i 

preachers  were  full  of  compassion,  enthusiasm  and  holy 
fire.  Spiritual  leadership's  greatest  sin  to-day  is  its 
apathy,  loss  of  flowing  zeal.  It  has  too  largely  suc- 
cumbed to  the  professional,  the  dignity  of  so-called 
scholarship,  and  the  drift  into  formality  and  ceremonial- 
ism. This  explains  somewhat  the  shortage  in  the  min- 
istry, the  falling  ofiF  in  church  attendance,  the  turning  of 
men  in  large  numbers  from  the  churches,  the  growth  of 
infidelity  and  unconsecrated  scholarship.  Where  com- 
passion abounds  and  holy  spiritual  fires  burn  in  the  pulpit 
the  pews  are  crowded,  lost  men  seek  light,  a  burdened 
world  flocks  for  soul  help  and  Christianity  strengthens 
and  enriches.  Here,  as  in  most  other  things,  in  the 
Kingdom  of  God,  the  preachers  are  the  deciding  and 
pivotal  factors.  The  spirit  and  attitude  of  the  preacher 
set  standards  and  decide  the  tides  of  life  and  enthusiasm 
for  the  people.  How  we  need  an  Elijah  to-day  to  call 
God's  holy  fires  down  on  the  unacceptable  sacrifices  of 
our  priestly  offerings ! 

FACTORS  IN   MINISTERIAL  DEATH 

There  are  certain  things,  deadly  in  their  poisonous 
effect  on  the  preacher's  life  which  he  needs  to  guard 
against.  They  produce  professionalism,  spiritual  inertia, 
formality  and  death  to  his  vital  powers. 

1.  A  Worldly  Spirit.  *Tove  not  the  world,  neither 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world.  If  any  man  love  the 
world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him"  (i  John 
2:15),  is  especially  true  of  the  ministry.  World-lust 
and  love  eat  spiritual  power  out  of  the  minister's  heart. 

2.  Social  familiarity.  The  preacher  who  flirts  with 
women  will  break  the  heart  of  Christianity  where  he 
lives,  ruin  his  influence  and  help  destroy  souls.  The 
preacher's  character  is  as  delicate  as  a  woman's  and 
needs  a  safeguard  about  it. 

3.  Dishonesty,  either  in  commercial  or  intellectual 
life.     If  he   fails  to  pay  his  debts,   or  if  he  preaches 


82  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

other  men's  sermons,  he  is  on  the  road  to  the  scrap  heap. 

4.  The  money-heart.  The  preacher  whose  heart  runs 
after  money-making  and  goes  into  speculations  and  into 
commercial  life  is  on  the  toboggan  slide.  ''Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon"  is  God's  message  to  a  specu- 
lative ministry. 

5.  Ambition  for  place  and  promotion.  "He  that 
would  be  great  among  you  let  him  be  servant  of  all," 
Christ  said  to  all  ambition  in  the  ministry.  If  your 
place  is  not  great  enough  to  suit  you,  make  it  so.  The 
minister  who  is  unable  to  make  a  place  great  is  too  weak 
to  hold  a  great  one.  All  higher  position-seeking  on  the 
part  of  preachers  is  the  effort  of  the  devil  to  compass 
their  ruin. 

6.  Ministerial  jealousy  is  like  the  poisonous  gases  of 
modern  battle  fronts,  it  destroys  life.  The  envious  or 
jealous  preacher  can  neither  have  favor  with  men  nor 
power  with  God. 

7.  Unspiritual  and  irreverent  scholarship.  Great 
learning,  high  and  profound  scholarship,  strong  and 
charming  intellectualism,  in  the  ministry  are  prizes  worth 
while  and  should  be  sought  after  by  many.  But  if  they  are 
sought  for  as  an  end  rather  than  as  a  means,  if  the 
warmth  of  the  soul  and  the  spiritual  power  of  the  min- 
istry are  imperiled  and  neglected — unless  God's  holy  fires 
smolder  and  burn  in  such  a  heart,  then  all  these  attain- 
ments in  scholarship  are  a  curse.  "The  Spirit  of  God 
has  an  affinity  for  a  trained  mind."  But  such  a  soul 
must  keep  in  with  the  Spirit  of  God  while  securing  its 
training.  The  need  of  a  lost  world  should  constantly 
beat  in  on  the  heart  of  every  preacher  seeking  scholar- 
ship. 

ADVANTAGES  OF  COMPASSION  IN  SPIRITUAL  LEADERSHIP 

I.  It  creates  for  itself  a  great  demand  for  service. 
,The  sanely  compassionate  preacher  has  more  calls  and 


SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES  83 

opportunities  for  service  than  he  could  fill  in  a  life  a 
millennium  long. 

2.  It  gives  constant  and  continuous  popularity  with 
the  spiritually  strong.     It  bottoms  all  long  pastorates. 

3.  It  grozvs  great  churches,  in  doctrine,  character, 
fellowship,  evangelism  and  wide  Kingdom  service. 

4.  It  develops  in  places  of  service  a  perennial  evan- 
gelism and  results  in  bringing  many  souls  to  Christ  and 
in  the  growing  of  virile,  efficient,  consecrated  laymen. 

5.  It  gives  vision  and  outlook  to  God's  people  and 
grows  in  them  a  spirit  to  build  institutions  of  education, 
benevolence  and  missions. 

6.  It  creates  forces  to  stem  the  tide  of  worldliness, 
infidelity  and  all  sorts  of  heretical  cults.  These  thrive 
only  in  communities  where  Christianity  is  dormant,  un- 
compassionate  and  unevangelistic. 

THE  SOURCES  OF  COMPASSION  IN  LEADERSHIP 

1.  Its  beginning  is  formed  in  the  consecrated  Chris- 
tian home,  where  prayer,  the  Word  of  God,  worship  and 
Christ  have  their  rightful  places — central. 

2.  In  the  church  life — prayer  meeting,  Sunday  school, 
preaching  services,  this  spiritual  leadership  is  to  find  its 
wholesome  and  helpful  food  and  atmosphere. 

3.  In  the  Christian  school  and  seminary  the  leader- 
ship is  set  toward  or  away  from  spirituality,  power  and 
compassion.  Teachers  mold  preachers  to  succeed  or  fail, 
in  a  large  measure. 

4.  In  the  study  life,  in  social  life,  in  intellectual  food, 
in  the  prayer  life,  the  evangelistic  services  of  the  min- 
istry will  find  sources  to  encourage  or  defeat  the  fires 
of  God  in  the  heart. 

5.  His  conceptions  of  the  truth,  his  visions  of  God's 
Kingdom,  his  consciousness  of  the  truth,  his  visions  of 
God's  presence  in  his  ministry  will  decide  much  about 
his  zeal  and  enthusiasm  and  power. 


84  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Every  phase  of  the  Kingdom  work,  every  Christly  task 
in  all  the  world,  needs  a  compassionate  leadership.  All 
ministers  should  with  every  energy  of  life  seek  to  meet 
this  divine  necessity. 


Chapter  VII 
WORTH-WHILE  REWARDS 

SCRIPTURES 

Prov.  11:30.  "The  fruit  of  the  righteous  is  a  tree  of  life; 
and  he  that  winneth  souls  is  wise." 

Daniel  12 : 3.  "And  they  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as  the 
brightness  of  the  firmament;  and  they  that  turn  many  to 
righteousness  as  the  stars  for  ever  and  ever." 

1  TJiess.  2 :  20.     "For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy." 

2  Tim.  4:  8.  "Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of 
rigJiteonsness,  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall  give 
me  at  that  day;  and  not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all  them  also  that 
love  his  appearing." 

John  4 :  35-36.  "Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four  months,  and 
then  Cometh  harvest?  behold,  I  say  unto  you.  Lift  up  your 
eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they  are  white  already  to  har- 
vest. And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit 
unto  life  eternal:  that  both  he  that  soweth  and  he  that  reapeth 
may  rejoice  together." 

Evangelism  has  its  shining  rewards.  Soul-winning  has 
its  spiritual  compensations  for  the  expenditure  of  blood, 
energy,  time,  talent  and  life.  'They  that  turn  many  to 
righteousness  shall  shine  as  the  stars  for  ever  and  ever." 
"There  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of  righteousness  and 
for  all  them  that  love  his  appearing,"  cheered  the  aged 
Paul  as  he  faced  the  endless  life  beyond  death.  The 
soul-winning  life  is  not  an  easy,  toilless  life.  It  is  full 
of  sacrifices,  deprivations,  separations,  disappointments. 
Its  spiritual  burdens  often  weigh  down  and  crush  the 
sensitive  soul.  It  means  a  singleness  of  purpose,  a  cease- 
lessness  of  toil,  a  devotedness  to  duty,  which  tax  the 
finest  qualities  of  the  soul,  put  under  requisition  all  the 
inner  powers  of  being,  and  often  shorten  life.  Many  are 
the  early  graves  because  the  life  centers  of  the  winner 

85 


S6  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

were  overtaxed  by  evangelism's  high  calls.  Yet  It  is  a 
happy  Hfe,  a  joyous  service,  which  fills  all  the  avenues 
of  the  soul  with  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
sets  all  the  joy  bells  of  the  heart  to  ringing.  No  other 
life  in  its  far-reaching  issues  has  a  greater  reward  than 
has  the  soul-winner. 


SPIRITUAL    COMPENSATIONS 

1.  The  peace  of  soul  in  doing  God's  will  is  one  of  the 
richest  rewards  of  the  soul-winner.  It  quiets  life's 
storms  and  faces  with  calmness  the  troubles  and  diffi- 
culties incident  to  a  life  of  service. 

2.  Soul-winning  zmdens  the  vision  and  lifts  the 
spiritual  horison  for  a  larger  look  at  God  and  His  pro- 
gram. 

3.  It  fattens  the  soul  and  makes  it  grow  by  leaps  and 
bounds  in  the  grace  and  knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ.  It 
drives  away  back-sliding  and  doubts  and  gives  glow  to 
hope  and  quickens  the  forces  of  the  soul  as  nothing  else 
will  do. 

4.  It  enriches  one's  future  and  lays  up  heavenly 
treasures.  The  store-house  above  is  filled  with  "angel's 
food"  for  the  soul's  other  and  larger  day. 

5.  It  brings  joy  to  three  worlds — the  world  of  the 
sinner's  heart,  the  world  of  his  loved  ones'  souls  and 
the  hearts  of  the  heavenly  group.  This  joy  in  seeing 
others  come  to  know  Christ  in  saving  grace  is  the  fullest 
and  richest  joy  known  to  the  experiences  of  men. 
Money-making,  crown-winning,  honor-bearing,  pleasure's 
indulgences,  success-scoring  in  any  line,  power-securing 
— all  these  have  their  joys.  But  none  is  like  the  joy  of 
the  soul- winner.  His  joys  are  measured  by  the  eternal 
values  involved — a  soul,  deathless,  immortal,  has  had 
imparted  to  it  God  and  His  nature,  and  endless  life- 
streams  flow  anew  and  fresh  from  heaven's  inexhaustible 
sources  into  the  deepest  currents.  Eternal  life  is  brought 
into  the  rich  possession  of  a  soul  filled  with  the  conse- 


SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES  87 

quences  of  deathless  sin.  Participation  and  partnership 
in  such  a  transaction  are  the  chiefest  sources  of  joy.  To 
help  change  a  destiny  in  the  heavenly  way,  to  turn  an 
immortal  life  into  the  comradeship  of  God  and  change 
its  abiding  place  to  a  blissful  home  with  Christ  and  the 
angels,  from  one  of  an  eternal  hell's  doom,  is  life's 
highest  reward.  This  must  have  been  in  Christ's  mean- 
ing when  He  said  after  He  had  won  the  Samaritan 
woman,  "I  have  meat  to  eat  ye  know  not  of." 

6.  It  assures  a  heavenly  companionship.  It  brings  one 
into  closest  touch  and  fellowship  with  the  Father,  the 
Saviour  and  the  Divine  Spirit,  whose  big  business  and 
eternal  task  is  ''seeking  and  saving  the  lost."  Christ 
said,  *'Go,  make  disciples,  baptize  and  teach,  and  I  am 
with  you  always."  Soul-w4nning  always  is  blessed  by 
Christ's  enriching  presence. 

7.  It  is  the  surest  way  to  the  enduemcnt  of  the  Holy 
ISpirifs  power.     It  is  the  straightest  road  to  Pentecost. 

8.  Its  chiefest  reward  is  the  crown  it  brings  to  Christ, 
the  glory  it  puts  on  His  exalted  head.  The  truest  winner 
of  men  is  not  seeking  a  crown  for  himself,  a  diadem  as 
fadeless  as  the  stars  for  his  own  brow,  but  rather  he 
seeks  such  a  diadem  to  replace  the  crown  of  thorns  on 
Christ's  head.  It  is  to  make  Him  Lord  of  all  and  King 
of  all  kings  that  spurs  us  on  to  win  men  from  sin. 

THE  REWARDS  EVER  INCREASE  AND  ENLARGE 

Soul-winning  is  a  deathless  business.  Its  rewards  ac- 
cumulate with  the  passing  centuries.  The  fruit  multi- 
plies. Think  of  the  growing  crown  of  Andrew  as  Peter, 
his  convert,  still  preaches  for  the  world's  Pentecosts. 
Think  of  Stephen  and  Ananias  as  they  doubtless  shared 
in  Paul's  coming  to  Christ.  Paul's  victories  have  just 
begun.  These  winners  share  in  his  endless  labors. 
Think  of  the  increasing  glory  of  the  simple  cobbler  who 
won  Spurgeon  to  Jesus,  as  Spurgeon's  labors  go  march- 
ing on  and  reaping  harvests  for  Christ.     Think  of  the 


88  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

man  who  won  John  Wesley  and  the  woman  who  won 
Charles  Wesley,  the  merchant  who  won  Moody,  the  street 
preacher  who  won  Sunday.  Their  crowns  are  growing 
as  the  labors  of  these  winners  multiply  in  the  salvation 
of  others.  Think  of  the  growing  crowns  of  the  mothers 
who  won  their  sons  and  daughters  who  in  every  quarter 
of  the  globe  and  in  every  phase  of  life  live  to  extend 
Christ's  Kingdom,  exalt  the  Name  above  every  name  and 
lead  a  lost  world  back  to  God's  light.  Surely  all  who 
love  our  Christ  should  enter  the  holy  calling  of  winning 
souls.  Evangelism's  glories  are  as  bright  as  the  firma- 
ment and  will  shine  as  God's  starry  heavens  for  ever 
and  ever. 


Part  III:  THE  WAY  TO  WIN 


Part  III:  THE  WAY  TO  WIN 


Chapter  I 

DOMESTIC  EVANGELISM— SOUL-WINNING 
IN  THE  HOME 

SCRIPTURES 

Luke  17:2.  "It  were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than  that  he 
should  offend  one  of  these  little  ones." 

Luke  18:  15-17.  "And  they  brought  unto  him  also  infants, 
that  he  would  touch  them;  but  when  his  disciples  saw  it,  they 
rebuked  them.  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  and  said,  Suffer 
little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not;  for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever 
shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child  shall  in 
no  wise  enter  therein." 

Deut.  II :  18-21.  'Therefore  shall  ye  lay  up  these  my  words 
in  your  heart  and  in  your  soul,  and  bind  them  for  a  sign  upon 
your  hand,  that  they  may  be  as  frontlets  between  your  eyes. 
And  ye  shall  teach  them  your  children,  speaking  of  them  when 
thou  sittest  in  thine  house,  and  when  thou  walkest  by  the  way, 
when  thou  liest  down,  and  when  thou  risest  up.  And  thou  shalt 
write  them  upon  the  door  posts  of  thine  house,  and  upon  thy 
gates;  that  your  days  may  be  multiplied  and  the  days  of  your 
children,  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  sware  unto  your  fathers 
to  give  them,  as  the  days  of  heaven  upon  the  earth." 

Soul-winning  should  begin  in  the  home.  The  parent 
is  responsible  to  God  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the 
child.  Especially  is  the  father  commanded  to  make 
known  God's  truth  to  the  child.  ''The  father  to  the 
children  shall  make  known  thy  truth"  (Isa.  38:  19). 
*'Bring  him  to  me"  (Matt.  17:  17)  is  Christ's  command 
to  every  father  who  has  a  child  possessed  of  the  devil. 

91 


92  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

"Have  mercy  on  me,  thou  Son  of  David,  my  daughter 
is  grievously  vexed  with  a  devil,"  should  be  the  constant 
heart-cry  of  every  mother  whose  child  is  out  of  Christ. 
''Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto  me  and  forbid  them 
not"  (Luke  i8:i6).  Christ  was  not  talking  about 
bringing  them  into  the  Church  primarily,  as  some  in- 
terpret, but  about  their  coming  to  Him  early  for  light 
and  salvation.  Timothy's  grandmother  and  mother 
taught  him  the  Word  of  God  from  his  childhood  (2  Tim. 
1-55  3*  15)-  Moses  commxanded  the  people  to  teach 
God's  words  unto  their  children,  speaking  of  them  when 
they  sat  in  their  homes  (Deut.  11 :  19,  20), 

The  parental  obligation  for  the  temporal  well-being  of 
the  child  is  no  stronger  than  the  obligation  for  the  child's 
eternal  welfare.  If  we  must  clothe,  feed,  house,  protect, 
educate  our  children  for  earthly  citizenship  we  should 
also  give  them  the  preparation  needed  for  a  heavenly 
citizenship.  Elisha's  burning  question  to  the  Shunam- 
mite  mother,  *Ts  it  well  with  the  child?"  (2  Kings  4:  26) 
is  a  question  which  should  constantly  bear  down  on  the 
conscience  of  every  parent.  "Is  the  young  man  Absalom 
safe?"  (2  Sam.  18:  29)  is  a  question  which  every  parent 
should  raise  concerning  his  son  long  before  he  comes  to 
the  hour  of  his  death.  David's  lament,  ''O  my  son,  my 
son  Absalom!  Would  God  I  had  died  for  thee"  (2  Sam. 
iS-  33)  would  not  have  been  his  tragic  experience  if  he 
had  given  attention  to  his  boy  earlier  in  life.  Many  a 
father  has  neglected  his  boy's  eternal  welfare  while  his 
son  was  young  and  as  a  consequence  his  boy  brought 
sorrow  on  his  father  by  his  sinful  life  and  hopeless  death. 
The  saddest  of  neglects  is  the  soul's  neglect. 

'^O  SOME    REASONS 

There  are  many  strong  arguments  pressing  parental 
duty  in  this  vital  matter: 

I.  The  parent  should  seek  to  win  the  child  to  Christ 
at  an  early  age,  because  of  the  great  inHuence  exercised 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  93 

by  the  parent  over  the  child.  The  fihal  confidence  is  sin- 
cere, simple  and  reliant.  This  makes  fertile  soil  for 
Christian  instruction. 

2.  Because  of  the  ease  with  which  the  children  can  be 
turned  toward  Christ.  Their  hearts  are  responsive  to 
tender  religious  truth  and  have  not  been  hardened  by 
sin's  indulgences.  They  are  sinners  by  nature  but  prac- 
tice in  outstanding  sin  has  not  calloused  their  souls. 
They  yield  easily  to  God's  call. 

3.  Because  the  parent  has  the  best  opportunity  to 
know  the  children's  disposition  and  needs  and  can  most 
easily  observe  the  rise  of  sin's  consciousness  and  their 
coming  to  the  hour  of  accountability  to  God.  The  parent 
has  such  abundant  chance  to  plant  saving  truth  in  their 
little  hearts. 

4.  Because  of  the  prevalence  of  death  and  disease 
among  children  we  should  seek  to  win  them  to  Christ 
before  the  hour  when  the  grave  prevents  our  leading 
them  to  Him.  There  are  many  short  graves  in  our 
cemeteries,  therefore  there  should  be  many  converts 
among  our  children.  It's  an  awful  risk  we  run  in  our 
homes  when  we  give  death  a  chance  to  carry  our  chil- 
dren to  hell.  The  parent  has  prayed  a  great  prayer  and 
worked  toward  a  glorious  purpose  who  prays,  "O  God, 
let  me  so  live  before  my  children,  teach  them  the  way 
of  life  so  clearly  and  simply  in  their  early  years,  so  pray 
for  them  day  by  day  that  they  may  give  their  hearts  to 
Christ  the  very  hour  they  pass  from  under  His  atoning 
blood  into  accountability  to  God  and  thus  may  there 
never  be  a  time  when  sin  can  claim  them  for  hell.  Help 
me  to  bring  them  out  of  atonement's  shelterings  into 
saving  faith  in  Christ." 

5.  Because  if  we  bring  the  souls  of  our  children  to 
Christ  early  for  salvation  we  have  then  a  noble  chance 
to  bring  their  lives  and  characters  to  Him  for  service. 
To  save  a  life  for  Christ's  service  approaches  in  impor- 
tance the  saving  of  a  soul  from  eternal  death.  The 
parent  has  no  moral  right  to  be  a  party  by  neglect  or 


94  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

indifference  to  the  unspeakable  tragedy  in  the  damnation 
of  the  soul  and  the  eternal  waste  of  the  life  of  his  child. 


LESSONS  FROM  SCRIPTURE 

1.  Take  the  Shunammite  mother  and  her  dead  child 
(2  Kings  4:  8-33).  The  son  came  tO'  bless  the  home  in 
answer  to  prayer.  He  grew  to  strength,  suddenly  be- 
came ill  and  died  in  his  mother's  arms.  The  father,  like 
many  modern  fathers,  was  too  busy  about  the  harvest  to 
either  bring  the  sick  son  home,  saddle  the  ass,  or  go  after 
Elisha.  The  mother  had  it  all  to  do.  But  her  anxiety 
was  shown  in  her  activity  for  the  son  in  going  after  the 
man  of  God,  in  clinging  to  his  feet  and  bringing  him  to 
her  home.  Her  burdened  heart,  her  persistence  and  tire- 
less effort  in  securing  God's  power  in  behalf  of  her  child 
make  up  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  mother-devotions 
in  all  history.  She  got  her  child  back  from  death  be- 
cause she  brought  God's  power  into  requisition.  The 
dead  son  in  the  Shunammite  home  is  a  picture  of  the 
spiritually  dead  children  in  our  homes.  Oh,  that  all 
mothers  were  as  anxious  to  bring  to  life  eternal  their 
children  ''dead  in  trespasses  and  sins"  as  was  this  great 
mother  to  bring  her  boy  back  to  Hfe  again! 

2.  Take  the  Syro-Phoenician  mother  and  her  demon- 
possessed  daughter  (Matt.  15:21-28).  Notice  how  she 
realized  her  daughter's  condition,  how  she  went  to  Jesus 
in  all  humility,  how  she  overcame  His  silence,  the  dis- 
ciples' rebuff,  Christ's  doctrinal  difficulties  because  she 
was  a  Gentile  dog  refusing  the  children's  bread  to  the 
outcasts,  how  with  simple  and  unstaggering  faith  she 
pressed  her  suit  until  Christ  said,  "O  woman,  great  is 
thy  faith:  be  it  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt.  And  her 
daughter  was  made  whole  from  that  very  hour."  Here 
is  a  mother  standing  in  the  breach  for  a  daughter  in  the 
devil's  hands.  She  won  over  her  difficulties.  Her  faith 
conquered  Jesus  and  He  did  her  bidding.  If  only  all 
mothers  would  carry  their  daughters  thus  to  Christ! 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  95 

3.  Look  at  the  case  of  the  impotent  father  for  his 
sin-mastered  boy  (Luke  9 :  37-42).  The  father  in  despair 
at  sin's  ravages  with  his  boy  brought  him  to  Jesus  and 
said,  "Look  upon  my  son."  He  learned  the  lesson  of 
fasting,  prayer  and  faith  and  carried  his  son  home  in 
his  right  mind,  delivered  from  the  power  of  Satan. 
Prayer  and  faith  will  deliver  the  hardest  cases  if  only 
parental  love  will  do  its  duty. 

CAUTIONS  AND  DANGERS 

1.  We  should  be  exceedingly  careful  in  this  vital  mat- 
ter not  to  over-persuade  nor  excite  our  children.  Teach 
them  as  earnestly  and  yet  as  sensibly  and  calmly  as  we 
do  in  other  matters.  Because  they  are  young  and  can- 
not understand  all  of  God's  plan  we  should  not  therefore 
turn  them  over  to  the  devil.  Give  them  the  '*milk  of  the 
Word."  Accepting  Christ  is  the  simplest  thing  a  soul 
can  do.  Be  careful  to  teach  them  right  but  teach 
them. 

2.  We  should  distinguish  between  the  commands  of 
Christ  and  the  parental  obligations.  Coming  to  Christ, 
joining  the  church,  are  duties  to  God  and  not  to  man. 
We  must  make  this  clear  and  let  the  child  act  on  his  own 
initiative  and  volition,  after  being  plainly  instructed  in 
God's  Word,  concerning  salvation,  profession,  church 
membership,  baptism,  etc. 

3.  The  parent  ought  to  exercise  the  most  gracious 
care  in  encouraging  the  child  in  every  good  move  toward 
Christ,  His  church  and  service.  The  tender  plant  can 
be  easily  bruised  and  set  back.  I  know  a  mother  who 
will  carry  a  heart  pain  to  her  grave  because  she  pre- 
vented her  little  nine-year-old  daughter  from  joining  the 
church  after  she  had  made  an  intelligent  acceptance  of 
Christ  and  public  profession  of  Him  on  her  own  initia- 
tive. The  child  died  in  thirty  days.  The  mother's  con- 
science grieves  still  across  many  bitter  years.  The  child's 
destiny  was  not  altered  by  a  failure  to  join  the  church. 


96  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

But  the  mother  can  never  get  over  her  part  in  preventing 
the  child  from  doing  her  duty  to  God. 

4.  The  life  and  conduct  of  parents  make  mightily  for 
or  against  their  children's  coming  to  Christ  and  living 
the  upward  way.  We  should  live  unblamably  before  our 
children  that  we  may  not  hinder  them.  It  is  better,  says 
Christ,  to  have  a  millstone  about  our  necks  and  be  cast 
into  the  sea  than  that  we  should  offend  one  of  these  little 
ones  (Luke  17:  2). 


J 


Chapter  II 
THE  SOUL-WINNING  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

SCRIPTURES 

Matt.  28 :  18-20.  "And  Jesus  came  and  spake  unto  them,  say- 
ing, All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye 
therefore,  and  tcacJi  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  teaching 
them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you; 
and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world." 

Eph.  4:11,  12.  "And  he  gave  some,  apostles;  and  some, 
prophets;  and  some,  evangelists;  and  some,  pastors  and 
teachers." 

I  Cor.  12:28.     "And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  church,  first 
apostles,  secondarily  prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after  that  mira- 
cles, then  gifts  of  healings,  helps,  governments,  diversities  of 
tongues." 
i 


TWO  KINDS  OF  TEACHING 


In  Christ's  commission  He  commanded  two  kinds  of 
teaching — the  teaching  that  wins  men  to  Christ  in  sal- 
vation; evangelistic,  soul-saving  instruction.  The  other 
is  soul-building,  character-constructing  teaching.  The 
one  wins  the  faith,  the  affections,  the  spiritual  loyalty  to 
Christ  as  Redeemer  and  Lord.  The  other  wins  the  whole 
man  to  Christ's  doctrines,  program  and  world  plans  and 
builds  the  soul  up  into  the  stature  of  Christ  Jesus.  The 
task  of  the  School  of  the  Church  is  to  perform  this 
double  duty  to  the  entire  community  about.  The  instruc-  . 
tion  should  be  evangelistic  and  constructive.  The  spirit 
of  the  Gospel  Evangel  must  be  in  all  the  teaching.' 

NjTHE  OFFICERS  AND  TEACHERS  ARE  TO  BE  WINNERS 

The  superintendent  of  the  School  of  the  Church  ought 
to  be  chosen  in  part  because  of  his  ability  to  lead  spiritual 

97 


98  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

forces  in  constructing  a  soul-winning  agency.  He  must 
not  only  love  lost  men  but  must  know  something  of  the 
way  to  create  evangelistic  atmosphere  and  organization. 
Likewise,  the  teacher  should  be  a  winner,  as  one  of  the 
chief  marks.  Christ  and  Paul,  the  world's  two  greatest 
teachers,  were  winners  of  the  highest  type.  Their  exam- 
ple should  call  every  teacher  to  highest  endeavor  in  soul- 
winning.  You  cannot  build  an  evangelistic  Sunday 
school  with  uncompassionate,  unspiritual  officers  and 
teachers. 


THE  PASTOR  S  OVERSIGHT 

The  pastor  is  the  evangelist  of  the  Sunday  school  in 
his  church.  He  stands  as  one  who  ''watcheth  for  souls," 
and  should  realize  that  his  Sunday  school  force  is  his 
best  aid  in  soul-winning  and  that  his  school  is  his  greatest 
and  most  constant  and  most  fruitful  field  of  opportunity 
in  winning  the  lost  to  Christ.  Hence,  he  should  direct, 
lead,  inspire,  organize,  for  the  winning  spirit  and  method 
in  the  Sunday  school.  He  should  keep  up  with  the  un- 
saved in  all  the  classes,  constantly  encourage  the  teachers 
and  the  Christian  pupils  to  look  out  for  and  bring  in 
other  unsaved  ones  and  ever  be  praying  for  and  seeking 
to  win  them  to  Christ.  Never  should  a  month  pass  that 
he  does  not  conduct  an  evangelistic  service  in  the  Sun- 
day school.  He  should  teach  his  teachers  the  art  and 
method  of  soul-winning  and  seek  constantly  to  create  in 
his  school  the  atmosphere  of  evangelism. 

SUGGESTIONS 

I.  All  the  teaching  force  should  have  a  clear  concep- 
tion of  the  scriptural  teaching  regarding  the  spiritual  con- 
dition of  the  unsaved  before  God,  the  perils  of  postpon- 
ing salvation  and  the  certain  doom  awaiting  their  im- 
penitence and  unbelief.  David  said,  "I  was  shapen  in 
iniquity;  and  in  sin  did  my  mother  conceive  me"   (Ps. 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  99 

51:5).  'The  wicked  are  estranged  from  the  womb ;  they 
go  astray  as  soon  as  they  be  born,  speaking  hes.  Their 
poison  is  Hke  the  poison  of  a  serpent"  (Ps.  58:3,  4). 
Isaiah  says  that  man  was  "called  a  transgressor  from  the 
womb"  (48:8).  Paul  says  (Rom.  3:9),  "For  we  have 
before  proved  both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they  are  all 
under  sin,"  ''and  you  hath  he  quickened  who  were  dead 
in  trespasses  and  sins"  (Eph.  2:1).  Christ  says  (John 
3:  3),  ''Except  a  man  be  born  from  above  he  cannot  see 
the  Kingdom  of  God."  "He  that  beheveth  not  is  con- 
demned already"  and  "shall  not  see  life,  but  the  wrath 
of  God  abideth  on  him"  (3  :  18,  36).  "The  wicked  shall 
be  turned  into  hell  and  all  the  nations  that  forget  God" 
(Ps.  9:  17).  "These  shall  go  away  into  everlasting 
punishment;  but  the  righteous  into  life  eternal"  (Matt. 
25:46).  These  sad  and  tragic  truths  should  be  known 
and  pondered  by  the  Sunday  school  forces  in  order  that 
they  may  do  their  best  to  win  the  pupils  to  Christ. 

2.  The  Sunday  school  leaders  should  have  a  deep-laid 
purpose  and  plan  to  make  soul-winning  one  of  the  main 
matters  in  the  life  of  the  school.  This  tremendously  im- 
portant matter  should  be  primary  and  paramount  in  all 
their  thinking  and  planning.  As  they  value  the  Hfe  of 
the  immortal  soul  so  should  they  give  first  place  to  this 
high  calling. 

3.  The  praying,  the  thinking,  the  teaching — all  should 
be  pitched  to  this  soul-winning  note  and  the  leaders 
should  be  ever  on  the  watch  to  win  some  one  to  Jesus. 

4.  At  least  once  a  month  there  should  be  an  evan- 
gelistic service  in  the  Sunday  school,  the  pastor  or  some 
one  who  can  do  it  well  leading.  The  Gospel  in  a  plain, 
earnest,  spiritual  fashion  should  be  presented,  the  Gospel 
net  should  be  drawn,  each  teacher  and  Christian  pupil 
doing  personal  work,  giving  all  the  lost  a  pressing  call 
to  come  to  Christ.  The  definite  decision  day  is  good  if 
you  will  have  it  often  enough. 

5.  In  the  revival  periods  in  the  church  all  the  Sunday 
school  forces  should  rally  to  the  meetings,  doing  their 


loo  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

best  to  win  every  unsaved  one  in  the  school.  Great  care 
should  be  exercised  that  none  be  allowed  to  come  into 
the  church  without  a  genuine  work  of  grace  being  done 
in  their  hearts.  Every  teacher  in  a  Sunday  school  ought 
to  be  an  active  soul-winner  in  the  church  revival. 

6.  When  the  unsaved  in  the  school  have  made  a  pro- 
fession of  faith  in  Christ,  the  pastor,  the  teacher  and  the 
parent  should  calmly  and  carefully  talk  over  the  plan  of 
salvation,  the  meaning  of  church  membership,  the  ordi- 
nances of  the  church  and  the  high  requirements  made  by 
God's  Word,  with  every  one,  especially  those  under  six- 
teen years  of  age.  Try  to  save  their  lives  as  well  as  their 
souls.  Some  one  has  said  that  eighty-five  per  cent  of  the 
converts  to-day  come  into  the  churches  from  the  Sunday 
schools  and  that  forty-five  per  cent  of  the  tmsaved  in  the 
Sunday  schools  are  never  saved  at  all.  If  this  be  true 
there  is  tremendous  responsibility  on  the  Sunday  school 
leaders. 

7.  Every  year  or  so  all  the  officers,  teachers  and  many 
of  the  Christian  pupils  in  the  Sunday  school  should  be 
trained  by  the  pastor  or  some  other  one  competent  to  do 
it,  in  personal  soul-winning.  The  Scriptures  on  this  sub- 
ject should  be  studied  and  the  methods  of  soul-winners 
should  be  gone  over  in  class.  It  is  doubted  whether  one 
who  will  not  learn  to  be  a  winner  ought  to  be  allowed 
to  teach  in  a  Sunday  school.  If  the  pastor  does  not 
know  how  to  lead  his  teaching  forces  in  this  primal  mat- 
ter he  ought  to  learn  or  resign.  For  nothing  is  more 
important  or  needed  in  the  life  of  a  church  than  a  trained 
soul-winning  force  out  of  the  Sunday  school.  Any  pas- 
tor with  the  grace  of  God  in  his  heart,  the  love  of  lost 
men  in  his  soul,  can  learn  to  win  men  to  Christ  and  teach 
others  how  to  do  it.  If  he  does  not  do  this,  has  he  not 
missed  the  main  thing  in  his  ministry?  Christ  says  to 
all  preachers,  ''Follow  me  and  I  will  make  you  fishers 
of  men"  (Matt.  4:  19). 


Chapter  III 
THE  YOUNG  PEOPLE  ORGANIZED  TO  WIN 

John,  the  Beloved  Apostle,  said,  "I  have  written  unto 
you,  young  men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and  the  word 
of  God  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have  overcome  the  wicked 
one"  (i  John  2:  14).  Young  men  and  women  in  our 
churches  should  be  made  strong  by  the  indwelling  Word 
and  by  the  grace  of  God  which  overcomes  the  devil.  If 
they  are  to  do  this  in  a  worthy  fashion  they  must  be 
trained  in  soul-winning. 

God's  promise  of  old  as  He  saw  the  day  of  world- 
wide soul-winning  said  (Joel  2 :  28),  '1  will  pour  out  my 
spirit  upon  all  flesh;  and  your  sons  and  your  daughters 
shall  prophesy  .  .  .  and  your  young  men  shall  see  vi- 
sions." God  meant  that  the  young  people  saved  by  His 
grace  shall  aid  Him  in  bringing  this  world  to  Christ. 
The  main  great  purpose  of  all  young  people's  organiza- 
tions in  the  churches  is  to  train  them  for  service.  What 
service  is  more  important  than  winning  lost  souls  to  life 
eternal  ? 

SOME  OUTSTANDING  FACTS 

1.  The  young  people  of  a  church  greatly  need  to  be 
organized  into  lines  of  Christian  activity  in  order  to  give 
expression  to  their  young  powers  and  exuberant  life,  to 
keep  them  from  going  into  the  world's  ways  and  amuse- 
ments and  thus  becoming  entangled  in  sin.  They  need  to 
have  spiritual  exercise  in  order  to  grow  up  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  God.  To  interest  them  in  spiritual  victories  in 
bringing  others  to  Christ  is  to  do  the  best  possible  service 
for  them. 

2.  The  young  people  have  a  mighty  influence  with 


102  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

each  other.  Their  arm  is  one  of  great  strength  in  all  the 
social  life  of  a  community.  When  this  strength  of  in- 
fluence is  directed  for  winning  the  unsaved  to  Christ 
and  His  holy  cause  it  will  bring  glorious  results.  Wise 
indeed  are  the  religious  leaders  when  they  see  and  utilize 
this  unspeakable  young  force  for  evangelism. 

3.  Often  it  is  the  only  way  a  pastor  and  a  church  can 
ever  get  out  of  old  ruts  deep-laid  by  the  older  ones,  into 
a  new  and  aggressive  life  for  Christ,  to  organize  the 
young  people  into  bands  of  winners  and  lead  them  out 
into  the  work  of  bringing  to  Christ  their  friends  and 
comrades.  It  is  the  one  sure  way  to  build  a  great  evan- 
gelistic church.  It  is  often  a  long,  difficult  task  but  its 
rewards  are  great  and  sure  if  patience  and  persistence 
mark  the  leaders. 

HOW  TO  DO  IT 

To  initiate,  inaugurate,  promote  and  maintain  an  or- 
ganization among  the  young  people  for  soul-winning  is 
a  worthy,  meaningful,  far-reaching  and  difficult  task. 

1.  They  must  have  a  wise,  persistent,  patient,  conse- 
crated leader  who  can  lead  the  young.  Many  pastors  can 
do  it.  Some  teachers  in  the  educational  institutions  in 
the  community  can  do  it.  Some  trained  young  business 
men  or  professional  men,  some  cultured  young  lady  who 
prefers  Christ's  cause  to  the  world's  ways  can  do  it.  A 
leader  is  necessary.  In  many  cases  the  pastor  and  church 
will  have  to  grozif  and  train  the  leader  to  start  with. 

2.  The  spiritual  atmosphere  must  be  generated  in  the 
young  people's  organization.  If  the  social  side,  or  the 
pleasure-loving  side,  or  even  the  intellectual  is  over- 
stressed  it  will  make  it  difficult  to  create  the  soul-winning 
atmosphere.  It  will  take  time  and  patience  to  grow  a 
state  of  mind  for  evangeHsm  in  the  organizations.  But 
persistent  effort  will  be  rewarded. 

3.  There  should  be  a  Personal  Workers  or  an  evan- 
gelistic committee  whose  duty  it  should  be  to  put  evan- 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  103 

gelism  into  the  organization.  Meetings  for  soul-winning 
decision  for  Christ  should  be  arranged.  Special  prayer 
should  be  had  for  this  meeting,  a  short,  hot  soul-talk 
should  be  made  and  the  Gospel  net  drawn,  personal  work 
being  done  with  the  unsaved  present.  Care  should  be 
exercised  to  see  that  the  unsaved  are  not  driven  away  by 
unwise  or  improper  approach. 

4.  Some  of  the  meetings  of  the  young  people  should 
be  devoted  to  a  study  of  methods  in  soul-minning.  The 
pastor  or  some  other  one  who  knows  how  to  do  it  should 
instruct  the  Christians  in  this  finest  of  the  fine  arts,  win- 
ning the  lost  to  Christ. 

5.  Thus  the  young  people  would  become  great  fac- 
tors in  the  regular  evangelism  of  the  church  and  in  the 
revival  seasons  of  the  church. 

6.  The  members  of  the  young  people^s  organizations 
should  have  a  prayer  list  of  the  unsaved  for  whom  they 
constantly  pray  and  to  whom  they  can  write  letters  and 
send  tracts.  When  a  person  is  saved  the  young  people 
should  follow  him  up,  and  bring  him  into  the  church  and 
young  people's  organizations. 

7.  Thus  from  the  Sunday  school  and  young  people's 
organizations  the  church  should  be  constantly  receiving 
new  life  with  its  stimulant  to  everything  and  also  be 
training  a  new  leadership  and  vital  spiritual  agency 
whose  labors  will  make  strong  and  mighty  the  evangel- 
istic forces  in  the  community  and  will  add  to  the  church 
daily  such  as  are  being  saved  (Acts  2:47). 


Chapter  IV 

THE  DEACONSHIP  AND  SOUL-WINNING 

*'They  that  have  ministered  the  office  of  a  deacon  well 
purchase  to  themselves  a  good  degree  and  great  bold- 
ness in  the  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus"  (i  Tim. 
3:13).  Every  deacon  ought  to  be  a  soul-winner  and 
he  can  if  he  tries.  Christ  meant  that  the  deacons  should 
be  the  spiritual  cabinet  of  the  pastor  and  recruiting  of- 
ficers of  the  church.  Every  deacon  should  be  a  prospec- 
tive evangelist.  Out  of  the  seven  deacons  of  the  First 
Church  at  Jerusalem  two  became  great  unordained  evan- 
gelists. Stephen's  dying  testimony  started  conviction  in 
the  heart  of  Saul  of  Tarsus  and  doubtless  led  to  his  con- 
version. Philip  held  a  great  meeting  at  Samaria,  led 
the  treasurer  of  an  African  kingdom  to  Christ  and  won 
the  lost  in  the  coast  cities  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea  for 
twenty  years. 

QUALIFICATIONS 

The  qualifications  laid  down  in  the  New  Testament  for 
deacons  demand  that  they  be  winners  of  souls. 

1.  ''Honest  report"  (Acts  6:3).  Here  is  the  right 
sort  of  reputation  which  will  enable  their  influence  to  be 
cashed  in  for  winning  men. 

2.  ''Full  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  Here  is  the  enduement 
of  divine  power  for  the  winning  task. 

3.  "Full  of  wisdom."  The  task  of  approach  and 
sound  judgment  on  drawing  the  net. 

4.  "Full  of  faith."  The  necessary  inner  heart  atti- 
tude which  enables  the  deacon  to  be  a  conqueror  in  the 
field  of  soul-winning. 

104 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  105 

5.  '^ Holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith  in  a  pure  con- 
science" (i  Tim.  3:9),  showing  the  need  of  knowledge 
of  God's  doctrines  and  teachings  so  that  he  can  be  quali- 
fied to  lead  souls  aright. 

6.  ''Grave,  not  double-tongued,  not  given  to  much 
wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre."  In  their  domestic  rela- 
tions their  wives  and  children  must  show  forth  the  Gos- 
pel life,  thus  giving  the  deacons  the  character-backing 
and  home  encouragement  necessary  for  the  best  evan- 
gelism (i  Tim.  3:8-12). 

All  these  spiritual  qualifications  made  by  the  scriptures 
indicate  that  there  is  more  required  of  deacons  than  the 
mere  handling  of  the  finances  of  the  church.  They  are 
meant  to  be  great  aids  to  the  pastor  and  church  in  their 
spiritual  accomplishments. 

THE  WAY  TO   MAKE  THEM  SO 

1.  Care  should  be  exercised  in  the  selection  of  dea- 
cons. The  men  chosen  should  be  men  of  a  spiritual  turn 
of  mind,  loving  the  cause  in  a  marked  way  and  possess- 
ing a  compassion  for  lost  men.  A  deacon  should  know 
how  to  handle  men  as  well  as  money  for  Christ.  The 
unspiritual  and  unevangelistic  should  not  be  put  in  as 
deacons  and  such  as  are  already  there  and  refuse  to  at- 
tend to  this  vital  matter  should  be  wisely  but  firmly 
eliminated  by  electing  others  in  their  places.  Prayerful 
wisdom  should  be  shown  in  the  selection  of  deacons.  As 
far  as  possible  follow  the  requirements  of  the  Word  of 
God  in  Acts  6  and  i  Tim.  3. 

2.  The  life  in  the  church,  the  ministrations  of  the 
Word  of  God  from  the  pulpit  should  put  high  standards 
of  living  and  character  for  the  deacons.  There  should 
be  a  conscience  against  worldliness  and  compromise  on 
the  part  of  the  church  officers.  A  deaconship  which 
makes  no  difference  between  their  lives  and  those  of  the 
worldlings  will  never  win  the  lost  about  them  to  Christ, 
but  will  be  a  positive  hindrance  to  all  evangelizing.    They 


io6  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

must  be  good,  pure,  clean,  consecrated  men  if  they  are 
to  be  winners. 

3.  The  deacons  should  cultivate  a  heart  for  evan- 
gelism. They  must  put  soul-winning  in  their  prayers, 
plans,  programs.  It  must  become  a  passion  with  them. 
Here  the  pastor  will  be  a  mighty  factor  for  the  promo- 
tion of  soul-winning  psychology  among  the  deacons. 
He  is  the  spiritual  pivot  on  which  this  whole  matter 
turns.  His  leadership  will  count  for  much  here.  If  he 
fails  the  deacons  will  fail.  Peter  and  the  apostles  were 
mighty  factors  in  determining  the  evangelistic  fervor  of 
the  deacons  of  the  early  church.  Philip  and  Stephen 
would  hardly  have  come  to  their  great  evangelism  had 
not  they  touched  Peter's  Pentecostal  fires  and  leadership. 

4.  The  pastor  should  lead  the  deacons  in  soul-winning 
study.  Why  should  they  not  study  God's  Word,  the 
methods  of  Christ,  the  apostles,  the  best  modern  soul- 
winners,  looking  to  the  end  of  being  experts  in  their 
main  task?  Getting  money,  administering  the  affairs  of 
a  church,  are  only  means  to  the  great  end  of  winning 
men  from  sin  and  death  to  life  and  Christ.  Once  in 
every  one  or  two  years  the  pastor  should  see  that  his 
deacons  go  over  a  careful  study  in  the  best  methods  of 
winning  men  to  Christ. 

5.  The  pastor  should  organize  his  deacons  for  soul- 
winning  and  actually  lead  them  out  into  it  in  his  own 
church  and  Sunday  school  and  in  near-by  communities. 
Regular  perennial  evangelism  in  the  church,  meetings  of 
a  week  or  so  in  the  downtown  missions,  neglected  com- 
munities, soul-winning  services  on  streets,  in  jails  or 
parks,  will  furnish  large  opportunity  for  training  and 
growing  the  deaconship  in  this  fundamental  matter. 
Keep  before  the  deacons  a  list  of  the  lost,  encourage  them 
to  visit  the  unsaved  in  their  places  of  business  and  homes. 
Have  a  committee  on  soul-winning,  let  them  get  infor- 
mation, direct  in  a  still  hunt  for  souls.  In  meetings  for 
soul-winning  use  the  deacons  in  song,  prayer,  testimony, 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  107 

personal  work.     Help  them  to  memorize  pointed  Scrip- 
tures for  this  purpose. 

There  followed  David  a  "band  whose  heart  God  had 
touched."  Such  a  band  of  deacons  should  follow  every 
pastor  in  city,  town  or  country  whose  hearts  God  has 
touched  with  His  soul-winning  power.  Thus  the  King- 
dom would  come  in  a  new  and  greater  fashion  in  all  the 
world. 


Chapter  V 
THE  PASTOR'S  SPIRITUAL  PRIESTHOOD 

SCRIPTURES 

Revelation  1:5,  6.  "Unto  him  that  loved  us,  and  washed  us 
from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood  and  hath  made  us  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  and  his  Father ;  to  him  be  glory  and  dominion 
forever  and  ever." 

Matt.  4:  19.  "Follow  me  and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of 
men/' 

Heh.  13:17.  "For  they  watch  for  your  souls  as  they  that 
must  give  account." 

1  Cor.  9 :  22.  "I  am  made  all  things  to  all  men  that  I  might 
hy  all  means  save  some." 

2  Cor.  5 :  20.  "Now  then  we  are  ambassadors  for  Christ,  as 
though  God  did  beseech  you  by  us." 

Luke  5 :  10.  "Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not,  from  hence- 
forth thou  shalt  catch  men''  (take  men  alive). 

Esek.  33 :  7.  "So  thou,  O  Son  of  man,  I  have  set  thee  a  watch- 
man unto  the  house  of  Israel;  therefore  thou  shalt  hear  the 
word  at  my  mouth  and  warn  them  from  me." 

Ezek.  34:2,  4.  "Woe  be  to  the  shepherds  of  Israel  that  do 
feed  themselves !  Neither  have  ye  sought  that  which  was  lost." 

Ps.  142:  4.     "Refuge  failed  me;  no  man  cared  for  my  soul." 

Prov.  II :  30.     "He  that  winneth  soids  is  wise." 

Daniel  12:3.  "They  that  be  wise  [or  teachers]  shall  shine 
as  the  brightness  of  the  firmament;  and  they  that  turn  many  to 
righteousness  as  the  stars  for  ever  and  ever." 

Luke  19:  10.  "For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and  to 
save  that  which  was  lost." 

Luke  15:4,  8,  20.  The  shepherd  doth  leave  the  ninety  and 
nine  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost  until  he  find  it.  The 
woman,  if  she  lose  her  silver,  doth  light  a  candle,  and  sweep 
the  house  and  seek  diligently  till  she  find  it.  The  father  with 
the  lost  son,  when  he  saw  him  yet  a  great  way  off,  had  com- 
passion and  ran,  fell  on  his  neck,  kissed  him,  clothed  him  and 
gave  him  his  best. 

The  preacher  in  God's  Word  is  described  both  in  plain 
teaching  and  by  example  as   a  winner  of   souls,   as  a 

108 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  109 

spiritual  priest,  representing  God  to  men  and  men  to 
God,  seeking  to  bring  them  into  saving  relations.  The 
spiritual  functions  of  the  priesthood  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment are  brought  over  into  the  preaching  and  teaching 
ministry  of  the  New  Testament  preacher.  He  is  a  soul- 
winning  daysman,  a  go-between  for  God  and  man,  the 
human  representative  of  Christ  to  man  and  the  interces- 
sory priest  with  man  to  God. 


^i  THE   PREACHER  S  MAIN   TASK 

The  first  preachers  Christ  called  in  His  earthly  min- 
istry met  the  words,  'Tollow  me  and  I  will  make  you 
fishers  of  men,"  falling  from  Christ's  lips,  as  their  first 
ordination  task.  The  last  command  of  the  ascending 
Saviour  was  "Go  ye  and  make  disciples  of  all  nations." 
Between  the  holy  call  and  the  last  commission  Christ  put 
the  primary  and  ever  present  duty  of  His  preachers  to  be 
winners  of  souls.  Whatever  else  He  calls  them  to  He 
does  not  call  them  from  this  high  duty.  To  this  one  end 
Christ  came  to  seek  and  to  save  the  lost  and  to  this 
unchanging  work  Paul  always  pressed,  'T  am  become  all 
things  to  all  men  that  by  all  means  I  might  save  some." 
Christ  said,  "As  my  Father  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you," 
and  His  task  was  ever  "to  seek  and  to  save  that  which 
was  lost." 

FOUR  TOPMOST  EXAMPLES 

In  searching  Christian  history  you  can  find  no  nobler 
examples  among  preachers  in  soul-winning,  exhibiting 
the  proper  spirit  and  attitude  toward  lost  men  than  in 
John  the  Baptist,  Simon  Peter,  the  Apostle  Paul  and 
Jesus  Christ.  These  spiritual  leaders  cannot  be  sur- 
passed as  examples  in  this  fundamental  matter.  John's 
ministry  was  short  and  tragical  but  moving  and  mean- 
ingful. He  is  after  twenty  centuries  an  example  to  all 
evangelists  in  his   doctrines,   method,  power  and   sim- 


no    WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

plicity.  He  was  a  flaming  and  shining  light.  Peter's 
example  in  soul-winning  is  the  admiration  of  a  world. 
He  was  hardly  to  be  called  an  evangelist,  nor  a  pastor, 
but  more  of  a  leader  in  spiritual  forces.  His  ministry 
was  a  winning  ministry  after  Pentecost  until  his  death. 
The  Apostle  Paul  is  the  world's  outstanding  leader, 
aside  from  and  next  to  Jesus  Christ,  in  spiritual  priest- 
hood. His  entire  work  before  any  crowd,  under  any 
circumstances,  in  teaching,  writing,  preaching,  was  mas- 
tered by  the  great  ever  dominant  passion  to  lead  men  to 
Christ  and  set  them  out — trained  in  His  service.  When 
he  was  before  kings  or  governors,  in  palaces  or  in  jails, 
with  the  down  and  outs,  or  up  and  outs,  he  pressed  the 
main  matter  of  the  salvation  of  the  soul.  And  what  can 
one  say  of  Christ  Jesus  as  an  example  to  preachers  in 
spiritual  priesthood  ?  At  the  well  with  the  fallen  woman, 
in  the  room  with  the  great  rabbi,  on  the  road  with  the 
blind  Bartimeus,  on  the  cross  with  the  dying  thief,  it  was 
ever  the  same.  He  longed  and  labored  and  died  to  see 
men  saved.  It  was  His  life's  dominant  note.  It  drove 
Him  from  heaven's  ease  and  glory  to  Calvary's  death 
and  shame.  The  preacher  who  wants  to  be  most  like 
Christ  must  constantly  win  men  to  life  eternal.  If  the 
message  of  the  lives  and  labors  of  these  four  New  Testa- 
ment leaders  misses  the  mark  in  our  lives  as  a  soul- 
winning  message  and  example,  then  we  have  lost  the 
main  impact  of  these  men  on  the  Christian  ministry. 

IT  MUST  SHOW  ITSELF 

This  care  for  souls  in  the  preacher  must  show  itself 
masterfully  everywhere  in  his  ministry. 

I.  In  his  inmost  soul  there  should  ever  be  the  longing 
for  the  lost.  There  in  the  center  of  his  devotions  the 
true  Gospel  minister  will  feel  deeply  for  men  in  sin.  No 
diversion  nor  distraction  can  long  keep  the  heart  from 
this  holy  tryst  for  souls. 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  iii 

2.  In  his  doctrinal  system  will  lie  deeply  the  funda- 
mental involved  in  ministerial  priesthood — **Men  are 
lost,  I  am  Christ's  priest  to  them,  I  hold  a  holy  trustee- 
ship, a  spiritual  debtorship  to  all  lost  men."  He  will 
build  his  theology  and  anthropology  around  this  spiritual 
dogma. 

3.  It  will  frame  his  sermoiis  and  saturate  his  prayers. 
Preachers'  sermons  gauge  the  preacher's  distance  from 
God.  Passion  for  lost  men  shows  itself  and  decides 
sermons.  The  preacher  will  pray  much  or  little  in  pro- 
portion as  he  longs  for  lost*  men. 

4.  His  conception  of  his  soul-winning  responsibility 
will  make  out  the  details  of  his  world-mission  program. 
If  he  tenderly  shares  Christ's  cross-call  the  preacher  will 
see  his  task  in  the  light  of  his  chance  and  ability  to  carry 
the  Gospel  to  a  ruined  world.  The  institutions  or  or- 
ganizations he  fosters  in  his  ministry  as  a  leader  of  the 
people  will  feel  the  power  of  his  support  in  proportion 
and  to  the  extent  he  loves  and  cares  for  men  lost  in  sin. 
Missions,  whether  in  evangelistic  effort  or  educational 
institution,  will  mean  to  him  his  chance  to  get  men  to 
Christ  and  Christ  to  men.  He  will  thus  lead  God's  peo- 
ple in  money  offerings  and  in  giving  their  sons  and 
daughters  to  mission  endeavor  as  their  chance  to  win 
men  to  Christ. 

5.  It  should  fire  his  soul  and  direct  his  energies  in 
every  prayer  meeting,  conference,  pastoral  visit  and  in 
all  his  vital  touch  with  men.  He  will  ever  remember 
that  he  is  God's  priest  for  soul-winning  purposes  and 
that  Heaven  has  called  and  separated  him  to  tlie  task  to 
be  an  intercessor  for  lost  men  and  a  saving  Christ. 

HIS   REWARDS 

The  rewards  in  this  holy  endeavor  are  without  number 
and  are  priceless.  Properly  exercised  spiritual  priest- 
hood fruits: 


112  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

1.  In  heurt  growth.  He  feeds  on  God's  sweetened 
manna.  Eshcol  grapes  ripen  for  him  on  many  vines. 
It  will  fatten  his  bones. 

2.  In  an  heavenly  peace  of  soul.  Soul-winning  irons 
out  a  thousand  frets  in  the  soul  and  smoothes  it  for  grace 
and  glory. 

3.  In  the  opening  of  heaven's  windows  in  the  answer 
to  prayers.  It  is  the  soul-winning  preacher  who  tells  of 
marvelous  answers  to  prayer. 

4.  In  endless  and  unspeakable  joys.  Pessimism  dies 
an  unwept  death  in  the  heart  of  the  soul-winning 
preacher.  Floods  of  joy  fill  his  soul  day  by  day  as  he 
sees  men  living  in  and  for  Jesus  Christ  by  his  effort 
and  prayer. 

5.  In  service  in  many  directions.  The  great  soul- 
winner  has  never  to  ask  for  a  task  nor  a  place  to  serve. 
His  calls  outnumber  his  days,  overtax  his  strength. 

6.  In  spiritual  pozver.  The  unction  of  a  holy  priest- 
hood rests  on  and  abides  in  him  who  lives  and  longs  to 
see  men  saved.  Peter's  Pentecost  was  born  in  a  com- 
passionate longing  and  praying  for  lost  men  on  the  part 
of  Christ's  Church.  Precedent  to  our  Pentecost  we  must 
experience  spiritual  travail  for  men  out  of  Christ.  A 
soul-winning  ministry  in  all  our  churches  will  speedily 
bring  in  a  millennium  of  evangelistic  glory.  Preachers 
are  the  keys  to  this  world's  salvation.  If  they  are  un- 
compassionate  and  unevangelistic  the  world  will  go  on 
its  way  from  God.  Every  preacher  owes  it  to  Christ, 
His  Gospel  and  lost  men  to  bend  tireless  energies  ever- 
more in  winning  men  from  sin  to  Christ.  "Follow  me 
and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of  men.'* 


Chapter  VI 
THE  PLACE  OF  SONG  IN  SOUL-WINNING 

SCRIPTURES 

1  Sam.  10:5.  "After  that  thou  shalt  come  to  the  hill  of 
God,  where  is  the  garrison  of  the  Philistines:  and  it  shall  come 
to  pass,  when  thou  art  come  thither  to  the  city  that  thou  shalt 
meet  a  company  of  prophets  coming  down  from  the  high  place 
with  a  psaltery,  and  a  tahret,  and  a  pipe,  and  a  harp,  before 
them ;  and  they  shall  prophesy." 

2  Kings  3:  15.  "But  now  bring  me  a  minstrel,  and  it  came 
to  pass,  when  the  minstrel  played,  that  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  him." 

2  Chron.  7 : 6.  'And  the  priests  waited  on  their  offices :  the 
Levites  also  with  instruments  of  music  of  the  Lord,  which 
David  the  king  had  made  to  praise  tlie  Lord,  because  his  mercy 
endureth  forever,  when  David  praised  by  their  ministry,  and 
the  priests  sounded  trumpets  before  them,  and  all  Israel  stood." 

Ps.  100:  I,  2.  "Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord,  all  ye 
lands.  Serve  the  Lord  with  gladness :  come  before  his  presence 
with  singing. 

Ps.  98 : 4-9.  "Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord,  all  the 
earth;  make  a  loud  noise,  and  rejoice,  and  sing  praise.  Sing 
unto  the  Lord  with  the  harp ;  with  the  harp,  and  the  voice  of 
a  psalm.  With  trumpets  and  sound  of  cornet  make  a  joyful 
noise  before  the  Lord,  the  King.  Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the 
fulness  thereof;  the  world,  and  they  that  dwell  therein.  Let 
the  floods  clap  their  hands;  let  the  hills  be  joyful  together  be- 
fore the  Lord ;  for  he  cometh  to  judge  the  earth :  with  righteous- 
ness shall  he  judge  the  world,  and  the  people  with  equity." 

Ps.  104:33.  "I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord  as  long  as  I  live:  I 
will  sing  praise  to  my  God  while  I  have  my  being." 

Acts  16:25.  ''And  at  midnight  Paul  and  Silas  prayed,  and 
sang  praises  unto  God;  and  the  prisoners  heard  them." 

Eph.  5:18,  19.  "And  be  not  drunk  with  wine,  wherein  is 
excess;  but  be  filled  with  the  Spirit;  speaking  to  yourselves  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  and  making 
7nelody  in  your  heart  to  the  Lord." 

Rev.  5:9-13.  "And  they  sung  a  new  song,  saying.  Thou  art 
worthy  to  take  the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals  thereof:   for 

113 


114  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

thou  wast  slain,  and  hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by  thy  blood  out 
of  every  kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation;  and  hast 
made  us  unto  our  God  kings  and  priests ;  and  we  shall  reign  on 
the  earth.  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the  voice  of  many  angels 
round  about  the  throne  and  the  beasts  and  the  elders;  and  the 
number  of  them  was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and 
thousands  of  thousands;  saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Worthy  is 
the  Lamb  that  was  slain  to  receive  power,  and  riches  .  .  .  and 
honour,  and  glory,  and  blessing.  And  every  creature  which  is 
in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the  earth,  and  such  as 
are  in  the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in  them,  heard  I  saying.  Bless- 
ing, and  honour,  and  glory,  and  power,  be  unto  him  that  sitteth 
upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb  for  ever  and  ever." 


Songs  are  older  than  sermons.  People  sang  before 
preachers  preached.  ''Even  the  stars  sang  together." 
Worship  has  ever  been  inseparably  connected  with  music. 
All  triumphant  religions  have  made  much  of  music.  The 
ancient  Jews  were  unique  in  the  emphasis  on  and  love 
of  music.  They  had  schools  of  music,  instrumental  and 
vocal.  Some  of  their  greatest  leaders  were  professors 
of  music.  The  Temple  choirs  are  world  famous.  The 
longest  and  one  of  the  most  important  books  in  God's 
inspired  Word  is  a  volume  of  spiritual  hymns  and  songs 
— The  Psalms.  For  nearly  three  thousand  years  it  lives 
unsurpassed  as  the  hymn  book  of  the  Jews  and  Chris- 
tians. The  history  of  the  Gospel  songs  since  Christ's 
time  is  as  thrilling  as  romance.  The  movement  for 
twenty  centuries  has  been  upward,  until  to-day  Gospel 
music  in  worship,  in  missionary  inspiration,  in  the  de- 
velopment of  spiritual  power,  in  the  stimulation  of  evan- 
gelistic fervor,  in  the  arousement  of  God's  people  to 
heroic  deeds  and  sacrificial  service,  is  unsurpassed  by  any 
other  Gospel  agencies.  Gospel  songs  vie  with  Gospel  ser- 
mons in  their  triumphs  of  redemption  in  world-missions. 
The  missionaries  often  quiet  the  rage  of  heathendom  and 
make  open  avenues  to  preaching  and  teaching  by  their 
Gospel  songs.  Only  the  records  of  heaven  will  be  able 
to  measure  the  value  of  songs  in  the  lives,  worship  and 
spiritual  work  of  God's  people  through  the  centuries  as 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  115 

they  have  wrought  for  Christ.  Spiritual  song  has  ever 
been  the  inspirational  handmaiden  of  Gospel  preaching 
and  teaching.  Sermons  have  been  spoken  to  enraptured 
audiences,  printed  in  tracts  and  books  and  have  gone  out 
to  bless  the  world,  but  what  sermon  has  gone  further  or 
reached  as  many  souls  and  inspired  and  enabled  as  many 
lives  as  have  many  of  the  great  songs  of  Zion?  ''Amaz- 
ing Grace,"  ''How  Firm  a  Foundation,"  "Rock  of  Ages," 
and  many  others  sound  out  to-day  their  Gospel  message 
to  stir  and  inspire  lives  to  noble  deeds  in  a  fashion  never 
known  by  the  sermons  of  any  even  of  the  world-famed 
preachers.  Sermons  after  they  are  delivered  move  peo- 
ple one  by  one  as  they  are  read  in  books,  but  Gospel 
songs  move  and  sweep  their  souls  one  by  one  and  in  great 
crowds  up  to  God  in  worship  and  out  to  man  in  noble, 
helpful  service. 

Hymnologists  and  singers  and  players  on  instruments 
have  ever  been  as  popular  and  as  much  loved  as  great 
preachers.  David,  the  sweet  singer  and  time-honored 
Psalmist,  is  loved  and  known  as  far  as  Moses  the  law- 
giver and  leader.  Sankey  is  loved  as  much  as  Moody, 
Alexander  as  much  as  Torrey,  Rodeheaver  as  much  as 
Sunday,  Coleman  as  much  as  Truett,  Reynolds  as  much 
as  ^runer.  Whose  charm  is  felt  further  than  Pade- 
.  rewski,  than  Harry  Lauder?  Whose  sermons  move  the 
""■^'♦i^w  world  like  the  music  of  Caruso  or  Farrar,  of  Galli-Curci 
or  John  McCormack?  Music  of  the  right  sort  is  the 
greatest  aid  to  preaching.  We  sandwich  our  sermons  in 
Gospel  songs.  They  enrich  the  heart  of  the  preacher  and 
prepare  the  soil  of  the  soul  for  the  spiritual  seed. 

SONG  IN    EVANGELISM 

The  records  of  soul-winning  movements  show  the 
power  of  Gospel  music  in  its  effects  on  the  hearts  of  men 
in  bringing  them  to  God.  There  have  been  no  great  re- 
vivals where  song  has  not  been  regnant.  The  Welsh 
Revival  of  recent  years  was  especially  marked   by   its 


ii6  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Gospel  singing.  They  preached,  prayed,  testified  in  great 
fashion,  but  they  sang  till  their  songs  searched  out  sin- 
ners in  all  of  Wales  and  sent  waves  of  singing  redemp- 
tion throughout  many  lands.  Not  only  is  this  true  in 
great  revival  periods  but  it  is  also  true  in  local  revivals. 
A  songless  church  is  a  powerless  church.  Protracted 
meetings  find  their  first  revival  signs  in  the  songs  of  the 
people.  Charles  Wesley's  songs  did  almost  as  much  as 
John  Wesley's  sermons  to  stir  all  of  England  and  put 
Methodism  on  the  religious  map  of  the  world.  Songs 
bring  God  and  God  shows  His  coming  in  the  way  the 
people  sing.  A  songless  revival  is  unknown  among  soul- 
winners.  If  the  people  will  not  sing  they  will  not  hear 
or  heed  the  Gospel.  So  in  all  soul-winning  movements 
worthy  arrangements  should  be  made  for  Gospel  singing. 
A  competent  and  spiritual  song  leader  should  be  secured. 
His  place  and  importance  should  be  recognized  and  his 
services  properly  rewarded.  He  should  have  song  books 
for  all  members  of  the  congregation.  No  economy  should 
be  allowed  to  limit  his  service  in  preparation  of  plat- 
form, musical  instruments,  lights  and  the  time  of  singers 
should  not  be  spared  in  choir  preparation  and  practice. 
The  singing  is  as  important  as  the  preaching  in  bringing 
evangelistic  atmosphere.  Good  singing  will  do  more  for 
poor  preaching  than  good  preaching  will  do  for  poor 
singing.  More  care  should  be  given  to  the  training  of 
Gospel  singers.  All  denominational  schools,  especially 
theological  seminaries,  should  give  well-prepared  courses 
in  Gospel  music.  Classical  music  in  college  courses  for 
women  means  far  less  in  the  extension  of  Christianity 
and  the  growth  of  Christ's  Kingdom  than  will  properly 
conducted  instruction  in  Gospel  music.  The  neglect  of 
Gospel  music  both  instrumental  and  vocal  in  Christian 
schools  is  greatly  injurious  to  music  in  church  worship 
and  evangelistic  effort  This  lack  of  emphasis  in  this 
important  department  of  Christ's  Kingdom  has  resulted 
in  a  great  loss  in  educated  leadership  in  Gospel  song. 
Evangelistic  song  leadership  is  left  to  the  untrained  and 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  117 

uncultured  in  a  large  way  in  song  and  piano  accom- 
panists. Religious  schools  should  give  attention  to  Gos- 
pel music  in  their  courses  of  study. 


EMPHASIS  ON   CONGREGATIONAL  SINGING 

Congregational  singing  is  necessary  to  a  great  soul- 
winning  movement  or  regular  church  evangelism.  For 
the  best  results  in  congregational  singing  there  are  cer- 
tain things  which  should  be  had : 

1.  A  Gospel  song  leader — a  consecrated  Christian, 
trained  in  Gospel  music. 

2.  A  trained  accompanist  at  the  organ  or  piano. 
Much  of  the  failure  in  good  Gospel  music  is  due  to  poor 
accompanists.  One  must  be  trained  in  Gospel  hymn 
playing  before  she  can  accompany  well. 

3.  A  properly  arranged  choir  platform — not  one  put 
as  an  ornament,  nor  placed  in  as  an  afterthought  of  the 
architect,  but  put  in  the  proper  place  so  as  to  be  an  aid 
to  the  worship  of  the  church — not  as  in  high  church  or 
Roman  Catholic  churches,  behind  and  above  the  pulpit, 
but  near  and  on  a  level  with  the  pulpit,  elevated  and 
arranged  to  give  proper  emphasis  to  the  music.  It  should 
be  large  enough  for  a  great  chorus. 

4.  A  good  quality  and  large  quantity  of  sensible 
hymn  and  song  books,  enough  for  all  the  congregation 
and  choir.  Much  in  the  life  of  the  church  will  depend 
on  the  kind  of  song  books  used. 

5.  Much  depends  on  the  support  and  sympathy  of  the 
pastor  and  congregation  in  obtaining  good  results  in  con- 
gregational singing.  Every  cooperation  possible  in  in- 
terest, time  and  money  should  be  given  to  this  important 
phase  of  the  Lord's  work.  The  results  will  justify  a 
liberal  and  cooperant  attitude  and  policy  toward  the 
building  up  of  a  great  congregational  spirit  in  the  church. 


ii8  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

THE  PURPOSE  AND  VALUE  OF  GOSPEL   MUSIC 

The  importance  of  the  right  kind  of  Gospel  music  in 
church  and  evangelistic  work  cannot  be  overvalued. 
Some  points  of  value  are  seen  as  follow^s: 

1.  Spiritual  songs  in  soul-winning  effort  create  an 
evangelistic  atmosphere,  tune  and  temper  the  heart  as 
nothing  else  can  do.     It  kindles  the  revival  fires. 

2.  It  enriches  the  life  of  preacher  and  people  and 
brings  the  power  of  God  into  the  hearts  of  men.  The 
Prophet  Elisha  valued  music  as  the  instrument  which 
brought  on  him  the  hand  of  God  in  order  that  he  might 
prophesy  aright  (2  Kings  3:  14,  15). 

3.  It  gives  the  martial  spirit  to  the  people  as  they 
make  their  marches  against  sin.  It  stirs  men  to  their 
best  in  the  service  of  God. 

4.  It  is  a  powerful  evangel  of  the  Gospel.  It  preaches 
and  teaches  mightily  the  truth  of  God.  The  basic  doc- 
trines of  grace  are  taught  and  applied  to  human  hearts 
in  a  most  effective  way  by  Gospel  song. 

5.  Its  spiritual  cultural  effect  is  very  great.  It  lifts 
and  elevates  the  people  and  gives  wings  to  their  aspira- 
tions. 

6.  It  wins  souls.  Conviction  is  carried  by  song  into 
hearts  never  otherwise  open  to  the  Gospel.  It  melts  and 
breaks  down  hard  hearts. 

7.  It  unites,  cements  and  solidifies  fellowship  and  mar- 
shals the  forces  of  Christ's  Kingdom.  Gospel  song  will 
aid  greatly  in  the  unification  of  Christian  people. 

WINNING  QUALITIES  IN  THE  GOSPEL  SINGER 

1.  He  ought  to  be  deeply  spiritual  and  consecrated  in 
his  Christian  life — a  man  of  power. 

2.  He  should  have  a  happy  heart  and  optimistic  spirit. 

3.  He  should  be  abundantly  supplied  with  patience, 
tact,  common  sense  and  adaptability. 

4.  He  should  have  sufBcient  Christian  culture  which 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  119 

will  cause  him  to  guard  his  speech,  dress,  manners  and 
personality. 

5.  His  usefulness  will  be  greatly  enhanced  by  a 
thorough  literary  and  seminary  education.  He  should 
know  much  about  the  Word  of  God  and  how  to  win  men 
to  Christ. 

6.  He  must  knozv  music.  He  should  have  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  voice,  piano,  notation,  sight  reading,  con- 
ducting, harmony  and  composition,  history  of  music  and 
the  history  of  hymns  and  tunes  and  their  proper  use. 

7.  He  should  be  a  man  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
faith. 

SUGGESTIONS    FOR    MUSIC    IN    REVIVAL    MEETINGS 

1.  Employ  best  Gospel  singer  to  be  had.  Recognize 
his  value  in  soul-winning  and  pay  him  well  for  his 
service. 

2.  Organize  the  best  possible  chorus,  securing  all  the 
singers  in  the  community.  Have  in  connection  as  large 
an  orchestra  as  possible. 

3.  A  good  piano  or  pianos  should  be  secured  and 
tuned  and  put  in  good  condition. 

4.  Engage  the  very  best  accompanist  to  be  had.  The 
music  will  be  a  failure  without  a  good  Gospel  accom- 
panist. 

5.  Procure  good  song  hooks  in  large  quantities.  If 
you  expect  people  to  sing,  give  everybody  a  song  book. 

6.  Provide  a  large,  well  arranged,  elevated  platform 
and  fill  it  with  singers.  Make  plenty  of  room  for 
speaker  and  choir  leader. 

7.  Be  sure  that  all  special  songs,  solos,  duets,  quartets, 
etc.,  are  Gospel  songs  and  are  adapted  to  the  ends  of 
evangelism. 

8.  Pray  for  the  success  of  the  song  service,  the  song 
leaders  and  singers,  that  the  power  of  God  may  be 
brought  through  them  on  the  people. 


Chapter  VII 
THE  MARKS  OF  EVANGELISTIC  PREACHING 

SCRIPTURES 

1  Cor.  1 :  17,  18,  21,  23.  "For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize, 
but  to  preach  the  gospel :  not  with  wisdom  of  words,  lest  the 
cross  of  Christ  should  be  made  of  none  effect.  For  the  preach- 
ing of  the  cross  is  to  them  that  perish  foolishness;  but  unto  us 
which  are  saved  it  is  the  power  of  God.  For  after  that  in  the 
wisdom  of  God  the  world  by  wisdom  knew  not  God,  it  pleased 
God  by  the  foolishness  of  preaching  to  save  them  that  believe. 
But  we  preach  Christ  crucified,  unto  the  Jews,  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  foolishness." 

2  Cor.  2:14-16.  "Now  thanks  be  to  God,  which  always 
causeth  us  to  triumph  in  Christ,  and  maketh  manifest  the 
savour  of  his  knowledge  by  us  in  every  place.  For  we  are  unto 
God  a  sweet  savour  of  Christ,  in  them  that  are  saved,  and  in 
them  that  perish :  To  the  one  we  are  the  savour  of  death  unto 
death  and  to  the  other  the  savour  of  life  unto  life.  And  who 
is  sufficient  for  these  things?" 

Col.  1 :  25-29.  "Whereof  I  am  made  a  minister  according  to 
the  dispensation  of  God  which  is  given  to  me  for  you  to  fulfill 
the  word  of  God;  Even  the  mystery  which  hath  been  hid  from 
ages  and  from  generations,  but  now  is  made  manifest  to  his 
saints:  To  whom  God  would  make  known  what  is  the  riches 
of  the  glory  of  this  mystery  among  the  Gentiles;  which  is 
Christ  in  you  the  hope  of  glory;  Whom  we  preach,  warning 
every  man,  and  teaching  every  man  in  all  wisdom ;  that  we  may 
present  every  man  perfect  in  Christ  Jesus:  Whereunto  I  also 
labour,  striving  according  to  his  working,  which  worketh  in 
me  mightily." 

I  Thess.  1 :  5.  "For  our  gospel  came  not  unto  you  in  word 
only,  but  also  in  power,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much 
assurance;  as  ye  know  what  manner  of  men  we  were  among 
you  for  your  sake." 

I  Thess.  2 : 4-6.  "But  as  we  were  allowed  of  God  to  be  put 
in  trust  with  the  gospel,  even  so  we  speak;  not  as  pleasing 
men,  but  God,  which  trieth  our  hearts.    For  neither  at  any  time 

120 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  121 

used  we  flattering  words,  as  ye  know,  nor  a  cloke  of  covetous- 
ness;  God  is  witness:  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory,  neither  of 
you,  nor  yet  of  others,  when  we  might  have  been  burdensome, 
as  the  apostles  of  Christ." 

1  Tim.  6:20,  21.  "O  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is  committed 
to  thy  trust,  avoiding  profane  and  vain  babblings  and  opposi- 
tions of  science  falsely  so  called:  which  some  professing  have 
erred  concerning  the  faith.    Grace  be  with  thee." 

2  Tim.  2:  15.  "Study  to  shew  thyself  approved  unto  God, 
a  workman  that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the 
word  of  truth." 

Preaching  has  a  high  place  in  the  Word  of  God  and 
in  all  the  history  of  Christianity.  The  preacher  and  his 
Gospel  message  are  the  primal  human  factors  in  redemp- 
tion. Nothing  in  human  civilization  as  a  constructive 
force  can  compare  with  the  Gospel  ministry.  The  God- 
called,  Holy  Spirit-ordainedj  consecrated  preacher  with 
a  scriptural  message  and  a  burning  zeal  for  lost  men  is 
God's  big  man.  He  occupies  among  civilization's  makers 
and  Kingdom  builders  a  central  place.  His  life  and 
service  are  vital  to  all  the  fundamental  verities  in  the 
world's  upward  making.  Without  him  and  his  message 
the  world  would  turn  back  to  savagery  and  death.  It 
is  not  only  the  sermons  of  the  great  world-famed  preach- 
ers which  have  been  powerful  and  constructive  in  King- 
dom making,  but  the  sermons  and  ministry  of  the  thou- 
sands of  obscure  but  faithful  preachers  in  small  and  out 
of  the  way  places,  the  great  crowd  of  unsung  evangels 
of  life,  which  have  turned  men  to  God  and  brought  in 
an  age  of  Christianity.  Preaching  a  spiritual  Gospel  is 
a  great  science  and  the  greatest  art.  Its  secret  is  found 
in  the  heavenly  call  and  enduing  unction  of  the  preacher. 
He  is  to  get  his  authority  from  Christ,  his  message  from 
the  Word  of  God  and  his  power  from  the  Holy  Spirit. 
If  he  speaks  a  positive  and  winning  evangel  it  must  be 
based  on  a  divine  conviction  and  delivered  with  an 
unction  full  of  the  presence  of  God.  Great  and  imperial 
is  the  place  of  the  Gospel  preacher  in  Christ's  program 
of  world-saving. 


122  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

"      EVANGELISTIC    PREACHING 

All  preaching,  whether  didactic,  apologetic,  hortatory, 
expository  or  soul-saving,  should  be  in  the  evangelistic 
spirit.  The  note  of  a  heavenly  evangel  should  be  in  it 
all.  The  objective,  whether  near  or  far,  should  be  to 
bring  men  to  Christ  in  salvation  and  service  and  to  train 
them  in  the  art  of  soul-saving  and  life-serving.  Back 
of  every  sermon  should  be  deep  in  the  motive  of  the 
preacher  a  lost  man  to  be  saved,  a  saved  man  to  be  lifted, 
a  noble  service  to  be  rendered,  a  broken  heart  to  be 
healed  or  a  heavenly  mission  to  be  accomplished.  The 
Sermon  on  the  Mount  by  God's  Son,  the  Pentecostal 
message  by  Simon  Peter,  the  doctrinal  deliverance  of  the 
Apostle  Paul  in  the  eighth  chapter  of  Romans,  had  the 
same  objective,  the  saving  of  a  soul,  the  construction  of 
character,  the  building  of  Christ's  Kingdom  among  men. 
All  of  these  heavenly  messages  breathe  with  the  very  life 
of  the  saving  Spirit  of  God.     They  are  all  evangeUstic. 

THE  CHARACTERISTICS  OF  EVANGELISTIC  PREACHING 

Consider  some  of  the  distinguishing  features  of  the 
preaching  called  evangelistic  and  soul-winning.  All  of 
these  marks  can  be  found  in  the  spiritual  ministrations 
of  John  the  Baptist,  Simon  Peter,  the  Apostle  Paul  and 
Jesus  Christ,  God's  Holy  Quartet  and  Prime  Ministers 
in  the  History  of  Grace  and  Glory. 

1.  Soul-saving  preaching  must  be  with  a  positive 
note.  Assurance  and  certainty  of  truth  must  live  in  the 
message  that  would  carry  life  to  the  dead  soul.  Doubts 
block  salvation's  streams.  The  lost  sinner  wants  cer-, 
tainty  and  the  preacher  must  preach  with  an  humble  but 
heavenly  conviction  if  he  wins  in  his  message. 

2.  It  must  be  direct  and  pointed.  'Thou  art  the 
man"  preaching  brings  sinners  to  their  knees.  Peters 
sermon  at  Pentecost  brought  personal  conviction  and 
made  men  feel  then  and  there  guilty  before  God. 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  123 

3.  It  must  be  bold,  plain  and  simple.  It  should  speak 
in  terms  fearless,  clear  and  uncompromising.  It  should 
shield  not,  give  no  covert  for  sinners,  high  nor  low.  It 
should  bring  to  light  the  hidden  secrets  of  the  heart  and 
be  so  clear  in  its  light  that  the  simplest  could  compre- 
hend. 

4.  It  should  be  tender,  fidl  of  love  and  tears.  There 
is  enough  in  the  Gospel  and  human  life  and  destiny  to 
break  the  preacher's  heart.  His  message  if  it  wins  must 
come  with  compassion.  He  must  love  men  and  show  it  in 
his  tone,  spirit  and  speech.  He  must  himself  know  Cal- 
vary and  Gethsemane,  if  he  brings  men  to  their  knees. 
"They  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap  in  joy."  He  that 
weepeth  in  his  seed  sowing  is  the  one  who  returns  joyful 
with  his  harvest  (Ps.  126:  5,  6). 

5.  It  should  be  scriptural.  ''Preach  the  Word"  is 
Heaven's  command  to  every  winner  of  men  in  sermon. 
Evangelistic  preaching  is  saturated  with  God's  Word. 
It  sticks  close  to  God's  truth.  'The  Gospel  is  the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation."  The  Word  of  God  is  the  sword 
of  the  Spirit.  It  is  it  which  cuts,  breaks,  burns,  cleanses, 
revives,  inspires  and  gives  life  to  souls  astray  from 
God. 

6.  It  should  be  doctrinal,  not  always  consciously  so 
but  always  latently  and  potently  so.  The  fundamentals 
of  divine  truth  ought  to  be  present  in  every  sermon  to 
point  men  to  God.  Christ's  deity,  His  death,  efficacious 
and  life-giving,  His  resurrection  for  our  justification,  his 
power  now  to  save;  the  doctrines  of  sin,  grace,  sanctifi- 
cation,  the  inspiration  and  authority  of  God's  Word — 
all  these  and  more  should  live  and  throb  in  the  preaching 
of  the  soul-winner.  These  doctrines  give  bone,  sinew, 
meat,  vitality,  to  his  message.  Flabby,  spineless  preach- 
ing will  produce  a  soft  and  effeminate  convert. 

7.  It  should  be  constructive.  A  newborn  soul  needs 
vital  connections  for  his  protection,  sustenance,  useful- 
ness and  growth.  Christ  made  His  churches  as  a  spir- 
itual mother  for  new  babies  in  Christ.     The  evangelistic 


124  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

preaching  should  turn  this  babe  to  the  arms,  love, 
mother-breast,  protection,  inspiration,  of  the  Church.  It 
should  tie  up  the  new-found  life  in  the  convert  with  life- 
fountains  and  foods — "God's  dairy  and  meat  and  bread 
house"  must  be  put  in  easy  reach  of  His  little  children 
by  the  preaching  which  wins  them. 

8.  It  should  be  preeminently  spiritual.  Zeal,  fervor, 
God's  life,  should  pour  through  the  arteries  of  evangel- 
istic preaching.  It  must  be  packed  with  the  beating  heart 
of  the  great  Son  of  Man  if  it  moves  men.  Dry,  cold, 
lifeless  preaching  will  get  nowhere  in  soul-saving.  It 
must  be  dynamic  and  in  the  power  of  God's  Holy  Spirit. 
This  is  one  of  its  chief  characteristics.  The  tragedies 
of  Calvary,  of  hell  and  heaven,  of  eternal  death,  and  a 
glorious  resurrection  and  life  beyond,  the  certainty  of 
Christ's  second  advent,  will  mark  this  sort  of  preaching 
in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  God.  Pentecosts  come 
only  when  God's  Spirit  comes.  *'Not  by  might  nor  by 
power  but  by  my  Spirit,  saith  the  Lord,"  is  true  of  win- 
ning preaching. 

10.  It  should  be  expectant.  The  preacher  who  largely 
and  widely  wins  men  to  Christ  will  believe  in  a  present 
Gospel.  He  will  put  God's  dynamics  in  the  present  tense 
and  confidently  expect  to  ''bring  his  sheaves  with  him." 
The  evangelist  should  believe  in  a  *'to-day  Gospel"  as 
well  as  *'a  to-morrow  Gospel."  He  will  thus  cash  in  his 
preaching  now  and  give  the  sinner  a  chance  to  trust, 
confess  and  obey  Christ  on  the  spot. 

1 1 .  Preeminently  and  emphatically  evangelistic  preach- 
ing should  be  Christo centric.  It  should  gather  around 
Christ's  cross.  The  Crucified  Lord  should  be  central  in 
all  faith,  prayer,  sermon  and  song.  He  will  preach  only 
Christ  crucified,  glory  only  in  the  cross  of  Christ  and 
faithfully  trust  that  he  will  overcome  Satan  **by  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb."  Christ  will  be  the  Alpha  and 
Omega,  the  first  and  the  last,  in  his  preaching  if  he  would 
preach  a  heavenly  evangel  in  a  Christly  dynamic. 


Chapter  VIII 
^  EDUCATIONAL  EVANGELISM 

Christian  education  is  inseparably  connected  with  mis- 
sions and  evangehzation.  Christ  put  the  two,  education 
and  evangelism,  in  the  heart  of  His  world-program. 
They  constitute  the  two  directions  for  the  saving  and 
constructive  agencies  of  His  Gospel  and  churches. 
Preach  and  teach  so  as  to  win  men  to  discipleship  and 
then  preach  and  teach  so  as  to  build  them  up  into  spir- 
itual forces  of  power,  is  Christ's  commission  to  His 
people.  Preaching  is  not  less  important  than  teaching. 
The  teacher  is  an  evangelist  in  an  important  sense.  His 
w^ork  organizes,  trains  and  utilizes  the  results  of  the 
evangelist's  victories  in  soul-winning.  The  Christian 
school  should  keep  up  with  the  missionaries  and  evan- 
gelists if  the  highest  purposes  of  Christ's  Kingdom  are 
conserved.  The  Christian  people  who  do  not  educate 
will  not  be  able  long  to  evangelize.  They  will  die  for 
lack  of  trained  leadership.  So  then  denominational 
schools  are  a  necessity  of  life  to  a  militant  Christianity. 
They  should  be  supported  by  the  prayers,  money  and 
children  of  Christian  people.  These  schools  should  be 
made  by  endowment,  libraries,  laboratories  and  other 
equipment  equal  to  the  best  anywhere. 

These  Christian  schools  should  be  made  great  evan- 
gelizing centers.  As  such  their  supreme  value  lies  in 
their  training  a  worthy  leadership  in  pulpit  and  pew,  in 
church,  society  and  state.  They  must  give  to  the 
churches  their  militant  leadership  with  loyalty  to  Christ, 
with  a  knowledge  of  His  truth,  with  an  equipment  in 
method  which  will  ifisure  the  triumph  of  Christianity 
throughout  the  world.     For  this  to  be  done  as  it  should 

125 


126  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

be  there  are  certain  imperative  matters  to  be  considered 
in  the  administration  and  promotion  of  Christian 
schools : 

1.  Great  care  should  be  exercised  in  the  matter  of 
ownership  and  control  in  their  managing  boards.  The 
safest  principle  in  a  democracy  is  to  keep  all  these  insti- 
tutions in  easy  reach  of  the  people.  Trustees  should  be 
responsible  to  the  people  and  not  to  a  perpetual,  close 
corporation.  Self -perpetuity  of  trusteeships  and  inde- 
pendent endowments  are  dangerous  to  the  best  interest 
of  denominational  schools.  The  people  can  be  trusted. 
Make  plans  to  confide  in  them. 

2.  Great  care  should  be  exercised  in  the  teaching 
forces,  to  see  that  all  teachers  are  themselves  loyal,  de- 
voted, active  Christians.  The  ideal  is  that  all  teachers 
in  a  denominational  school  should  be  faithful  and  loyal 
members  of  that  denomination.  Thus  the  best  results 
v^ill  be  obtained  to  the  churches  and  life  of  the  people 
supporting  the  school.  No  teacher  has  a  right  to  hold 
a  position  in  a  Christian  school  and  be  unfaithful  to  the 
fundamentals  of  Christianity.  An  un-Christian  teacher 
is  a  blight  to  the  faith  and  usefulness  of  youth  in  a 
Christian  school. 

3.  The  standards  of  scholarship  in  a  Christian  college 
should  be  kept  high.  There  should  be  no  cheapening  of 
education  because  it  is  in  a  school  of  religion.  Evan- 
gelism will  be  cheapened  by  low  standards  in  scholarship 
in  Christian  schools.  The  church  leaders  in  evangelism 
are  entitled  to  the  best  in  educational  ideals. 

4.  The  Bible  should  occupy  its  rightful  place  in  the 
curriculum  of  a  Christian  school.  Every  student  should 
be  instructed  in  a  comprehensive  course  in  the  Bible.  A 
Christian  school  should  seek  to  make  trained  Christians 
out  of  its  students.  It  cannot  do  it  without  teaching  the 
Bible.  Practical  courses  in  church  activities  should  be 
placed  in  central  places  in  the  school  program.  Chris- 
tian mission  history  with  its  rich  mines  of  biography  and 
achievement  should  be  taught  to  all  students  and  a  per- 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  127 

sistent  effort  made  to  turn  students  to  the  service  of 
missions  in  home  and  foreign  fields.  Sunday  school 
methods  should  have  a  full  and  popular  place  in  a  Chris- 
tian school  curriculum.  All  these  courses  make  spiritual 
and  intellectual  backing  for  evangelism. 

5.  The  spiritual  life  and  atmosphere  of  Christian 
schools  should  be  kept  distinctly  and  continuously  evan- 
gelistic. This  can  be  accomplished  by  chapel  addresses, 
school  prayer  meetings,  Bible  departments,  group  classes 
in  missions,  Bible  courses,  personal  work  bands,  volun- 
teer bands,  local  church  activities,  and  school  revivals 
each  session  wherein  all  the  school  administration,  teach- 
ing force  and  student  bodies  are  called  under  the  leader- 
ship of  some  competent  evangelistic  leadership  to  prayer 
and  personal  soul-winning.  Effort  should  be  made  to 
win  to  Christ  all  the  unsaved  and  to  reenlist  and  revive 
all  the  saved  in  the  school  to  the  joys  of  salvation  and 
service.  High  standards  of  evangelistic  religion  should 
be  set  up  and  the  best  effort  of  Christian  educational 
forces  should  be  exerted  to  bring  into  the  Hfe  of  the 
school  the  spiritual  tides  of  power.  This  soul-saving 
effort  should  not  be  blocked  by  any  faculty  or  student 
force  in  the  Christian  school.  Such  a  hindrance  should 
be  counted  a  foe  to  the  best  life  of  the  institution  and 
the  people  supporting  the  school. 

6.  The  currents  of  the  denominational  life  ought  to 
be  sent  each  year  through  the  life  of  a  Christian  school. 
The  students  and  teachers  should  be  denominationalized. 
Representatives  and  movements  from  the  people  and 
churches  should  have  easy  access  to  the  school  life. 

7.  These  schools  should  be  recruiting  stations  for 
supplying  leaders  in  all  the  lines  of  church  and  King- 
dom activity.  Teachers  and  administrators  should  be  on 
the  lookout  for  the  God-called,  and  frequent  opportunity 
should  be  given  for  their  encouragement  to  surrender  to 
God's  will  and  enlist  in  His  service.  Many  a  young  man 
would  answer  to  the  call  of  God  to  preach  and  young 
woman  to  be  a  missionary  if  the  atmosphere  in  the  school 


128  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

life  was  spiritual  and  evangelistic  and  the  proper  encour- 
agement came  from  their  teachers.  The  Christian  school 
should  be  in  full  sympathy  and  cooperation  with  the 
churches  in  this  mammoth  matter.  The  spiritual  life 
and  soul-saving  fervor  of  the  Christian  school  will  de- 
cide the  destiny  of  many  lives  whether  for  or  against 
the  ministry  and  mission  fields. 

Not  only  in  this  line  of  service,  furnishing  preachers 
and  missionaries,  is  the  value  of  a  Christian  school 
found,  but  also  in  sending  back  to  the  churches  leaders 
in  the  pew.  The  churches  need  laymen  and  women  in 
all  the  professions,  avocations  and  walks  of  life  to  be 
loyal  to  Christ  in  the  use  of  their  talents,  influence  and 
money.  The  denominational  school  is  a  mighty  factor 
in  setting  ideals  and  standards  in  these  men  and  women. 


Chapter  IX 

THE  SOUL-WINNING  AND  CONSTRUCTIVE 
VALUE  OF  RELIGIOUS  LITERATURE 

The  printing  press  is  one  of  God's  mightiest  agencies 
in  human  uplift.  'The  pen  is  mightier  than  the  sword." 
Many  Christian  workers  have  not  yet  rightly  valued  and 
utilized  the  power  of  the  printed  page.  In  civilized  lands 
now  its  power  is  next  to  omnipresence.  The  mails 
search  out  the  corners  in  every  land  and  go  ladened  with 
light  and  power.  Every  line  of  enlightened  activity 
pays  tribute  to  the  printer.  His  art  is  indispensable  to 
hope-carrying  life.  The  preaching  of  the  Gospel  is  in- 
dispensable and  cannot  be  done  away  with  without  irrep- 
able  loss  to  the  world's  salvation.  Teaching  and  the 
teacher  are  necessities  of  life  to  the  cause  of  righteous- 
ness and  intelligence.  The  preacher  and  teacher  alike 
are  dependent  on  the  printer  and  his  art.  The  triumphs 
of  printing  fill  the  world  in  many  lines,  but  the  chief 
crown  of  the  printer  is  his  service  in  sending  out  God's 
Word.  The  Bible  in  the  hands  of  the  common  people 
has  done  more  for  civilization  and  man's  redemption 
than  probably  any  other  human  agency.  The  brain  of 
man  owes  its  best  renaissance  to  the  accomplishments  of 
the  printing  press.  The  heart  of  man  can  never  pay  its 
dues  to  the  blessing  of  the  ^'leaves  of  life"  sent  out  from 
the  printer's  hands.  If  the  printing  press  were  destroyed 
and  no  substitute  were  found  one  generation  would  send 
mankind  back  to  aboriginal  darkness.  This  is  strong  but 
not  too  strong.  The  printing  press  is  God's  light-carrier 
and  vehicle  of  intelligence. 

The  devil  is  greatly  advancing  his  cause  by  the  wrong 
use  of  this  hand-maiden  of  light.     Heresy,  the  aggres- 

129 


I30  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

sive  cults  of  error,  every  agent  of  sin,  have  utilized  this 
w^onderful  agency  of  powder. 

God's  people  should  put  the  printed  page  in  its  proper 
place  of  transcendent  pov^^er.  Some  of  the  v^ays  of  ac- 
complishing this  are  here  suggested. 

1.  An  increased  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  as 
a  whole  or  in  part  in  the  homes  of  people  of  all  lands 
where  the  Bible  is  not  had.  There  are  many  homes  in 
the  best  and  most  religious  communities  which  have  no 
Bible.  What  shall  we  say  of  the  heathen  and  Catholic 
lands? 

2.  The  publication  and  wise  distribution  of  good 
books.  God's  preachers  and  missionaries  should  write 
more.  The  denominational  boards  and  church  organiza- 
tions should  build,  back  and  support  book  and  publishing 
houses  in  the  endeavor  tO'  furnish  the  people  with  books. 
Colporteurs  should  be  sent  out  by  religious  organizations 
into  every  corner  of  the  home-land  and  missionaries  and 
their  compounds  should  be  centers  for  the  distribution 
of  good  literature. 

3.  The  religious  and  denominational  paper  should 
have  by  the  mission  and  educational  agencies  a  far  better 
support  and  backing.  Every  church  member  should  be 
made  to  feel  that  one  of  his  duties  tO'  himself,  his  family, 
to  his  church,  to  the  Kingdom  of  God  and  to  Christ 
Himself,  is  to  take  and  read  his  denominational  paper. 
These  papers  should  have  their  hearts  throbbing  with  the 
soul  and  spirit  of  evangelism.  They  should  know  that 
they  are  to  cherish,  nourish,  grow,  inspire  and  carry 
God's  enlightening  grace  and  power  into  the  hearts  and 
homes  and  churches  of  God's  great  flock.  Every  pastor 
should  feel,  as  in  truth  he  really  is,  a  helpful  agency  of 
his  denominational  paper.  He  should  promote  its  in- 
terest in  every  home  in  his  church.  Nothing  is  more  im- 
portant to  the  constructive  life  and  spiritual  conquests 
of  God's  churches  than  the  denominational  religious 
press. 

4.  There  should  be  established  in  the  Christian  schools 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  131 

and  theological  seminaries  departments  of  journalism, 
where  preachers  and  others  of  Kingdom  and  religious 
purposes  would  have  opportunity  to  study  the  art  of 
journalism.  This  could  be  done  with  small  additional 
expense  and  with  unspeakable  consequences  to  the  King- 
dom of  Christ. 

5.  One  of  the  effective  uses  of  the  printing  press  is 
found  in  the  publication  and  circulation  of  tracts.  They 
are  valuable  for  soul-winning,  soul-building,  for  indoc- 
trination, teaching  the  truths  of  God's  Word.  These 
brief  and  pointed  and  well  printed  statements  will  often 
attract  the  attention  and  carry  the  message  home  to  the 
heart  in  a  way  nothing  else  will.  Churches  with  their 
Sunday  school  and  young  people's  forces  could  be  made 
centers  for  the  distribution  of  tracts.  Pastors,  mission- 
aries, evangelists,  should  keep  a  supply  of  well-selected 
tracts  on  hand  all  the  time.  They  can  be  mailed  out, 
handed  out  in  making  visits  or  to  passersby  on  the  streets 
or  church  doors,  as  congregations  gather  or  disperse. 

These  tracts  should  be  well  selected  and  distributed 
with  discretion,  seeking  to  suit  the  tract  to  the  need  of 
the  one  receiving  it.  They  should  be  handed  out  with 
a  prayer  for  God's  blessings  on  its  message.  It  is  often 
good  to  follow  the  tract  with  a  personal  interview  or 
another  tract  or  personal  letter. 

6.  Personal  letter  writing  is  a  very  effective  way  of 
reaching  men  and  women  for  Christ.  Paul,  Peter, 
James,  John  and  Jude  set  a  noble  example  to  us  in  this 
way.  Their  letters,  inspired  by  the  divine  Spirit  and 
pursued  by  a  provident  God,  have  thrilled,  enriched  and 
saved  multitudes  through  twenty  centuries.  Mothers' 
letters  to  sons  and  daughters  have  wrought  wonders  in 
the  Kingdom.  Fathers'  letters  to  sons,  sisters',  sweet- 
hearts' letters  have  brought  many  a  brother  and  lover  to 
Christ.  A  letter  from  a  friend  in  esteem  will  often  reach 
a  person  when  a  sermon  will  not  be  heard  or  heeded. 
A  widowed  mother,  joined  by  pastor  and  friends,  did 
her  utmost  to  win  her  boy  before  he  started  to  army 


132  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

duty  in  the  Philippine  Islands.  All  efforts  failed  and 
he  went  away  lost,  with  a  marked  Bible  as  mother's 
gift.  Three  years  later  a  letter  with  mother's  tears  and 
prayers  marking  every  line  reached  the  soldier  boy  and 
the  word  came  back,  "After  reading  your  letter,  telling 
of  your  tears  and  prayers  I  read  Rev.  3 :  20,  and  by 
some  strange  but  holy  presence  I  opened  my  heart  and 
let  Jesus  come  in  and  I  am  happy  in  his  peace  and 
love." 

These  means  of  grace  and  salvation  should  not  be 
withheld  in  the  face  of  such  large  returns  and  so  little 
expenditure  of  time  and  energy. 


Chapter  X 

THE  SPIRITUAL  VALUE  OF  MONEY-. 

ETERNAL  PREMIUMS  ON  THE 

EVANGELISTIC  INVESTMENT 

SCRIPTURES 

Luke  16:9.  "I  say  unto  you,  Make  to  yourselves  friends  of 
the  mammon  of  unrighteousness :  that,  when  ye  fail,  they  may 
receive  you  into  everlasting  habitations." 

Prov.  II :  24,  25.  "There  is  that  scattereth,  and  yet  increaseth; 
and  there  is  that  withholdeth  more  than  is  meet,  but  it  tendeth 
to  poverty.  The  liberal  soul  shall  be  made  fat  and  he  that 
watereth  shall  be  watered  also  himself." 

3  John  1-2.  'The  elder  unto  the  wellbeloved  Gaius,  whom 
I  love  in  the  truth.  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all  things  that  thou 
mayest  prosper  and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth/' 

2  Cor.  9:6,  7.  "He  which  soweth  sparingly  shall  reap  also 
sparingly  and  he  which  soweth  bountifully  shall  reap  also 
bountifully.     God  loveth  a  cheerful  [liberal]  giver." 

Malachi  3 :  10.  "Bring  ye  all  the  tithes  into  the  storehouse, 
that  there  may  be  meat  in  mine  house,  and  prove  me  now  here- 
with, saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  if  I  will  not  open  you  the  win- 
dows of  heaven,  and  pour  you  out  a  blessing  that  there  shalt 
not  be  room  enough  to  receive  it." 

AN    INTERPRETATION 

Here  are  five  meaningful  scriptures  on  the  Christian 
and  his  money.     What  do  they  mean? 

I.  Luke  16:9.  Christ  is  speaking.  A  rich  man  was 
called  to  give  an  account  of  the  stewardship  of  his 
money.  Because  of  the  misuse  of  the  money  and  his 
unfaithfulness  in  financial  stewardship  he  was  about  to 
lose  his  money  and  his  chance  to  use  it  at  all.  He  re- 
solved to  use  his  money  so  as  to  buy  friends  who  would 

133 


134  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

receive  him  into  their  homes  when  his  money  failed. 
This  wicked  steward  was  commended  for  his  wisdom. 
So  here  Christ  commands  His  churches  so  to  use  our 
money  in  spiritual,  soul-saving  and  Kingdom-building 
institutions  that  when  our  money  fails  us  through  mis- 
fortune or  death  the  ones  we  have  helped  and  won  to 
Christ  and  who  have  gone  on  to  glory  may  receive  us 
into  our  eternal  reward.  Dr.  Jesse  Mercer,  of  Georgia, 
in  1838,  gave  $2,500  to  the  Home  Mission  Society  of 
Northern  Baptists  to  send  two  Baptist  preachers  to 
evangeHze  Texas.  As  a  result  of  this  investment  there 
were  in  191 9  more  than  500,000  Baptists,  white  and 
black,  living  in  Texas,  with  4,500  preachers,  5,000  Bap- 
tist churches,  fifteen  great  schools,  two  great  sanitaria, 
a  theological  seminary,  the  second  largest  in  the  world, 
the  largest  orphanage  in  the  United  States.  Millions 
of  souls  won  to  Christ  by  Jesse  Mercer's  gift  are  con- 
stantly receiving  him  as  they  meet  on  the  streets  of 
glory. 

2.  Prov.  1 1 :  24.  God  says  a  man  may  scatter  his 
money  in  helping  the  poor,  caring  for  the  orphanage, 
educating  the  young,  winning  people  to  Christ,  and  yet 
increase  his  own  wealth,  both  of  pocket  and  soul.  He 
says  men  may  withhold  from  others  and  save  for  them- 
selves and  it  will  increase  their  poverty.  Covetousness 
may  fatten  the  purse,  but  it  will  starve  the  soul.  'The 
liberal  soul  shall  be  made  fat." 

3.  3  John  1-2.  John  is  writing  to  a  rich  layman. 
Gains.  He  wishes  him  health  of  body  and  prosperity  of 
purse,  proportionately  to  his  spiritual  prosperity.  John 
here  sets  up  the  true  standard  of  prosperity,  that  which 
keeps  the  purse  and  the  soul  on  the  same  level  of  pros- 
perity. If  the  pocket  prospers  and  the  soul  remains  in 
spiritual  poverty  the  man  has  lost.  Every  Christian  man 
needs  a  liberal  heart  to  take  care  of  a  prosperous  purse. 

4.  2  Cor.  9 :  7.  Here  is  God's  harvest  law  in  money 
and  spiritual  matters.  The  soul  that  sows  to  itself  will 
gather  a  selfish,  scanty  harvest.     He  that  sows  bounti- 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  135 

fully  shall  reap  bountifully.  Paul  says,  God  loves  a 
giver,  a  cheerful,  liberal  giver.  Our  attitude  toward  our 
money  will  either  gain  or  lose  the  favor  of  God.  If 
Mammon  masters  the  man  God  refuses  to  live  in  him 
and  love  him. 

5.  Malachi  3:10.  God  owns  all  we  have  but  asks 
us  to  recognize  His  right  to  the  immediate  use  of  one 
tenth  of  our  earnings.  He  says  in  this  scripture  that 
heaven's  windows  swing  open  to  us  on  the  hinges  of  our 
liberality.  Even  a  tithe  rightly  used  for  Christ  will 
swing  back  God's  granary  windows  and  let  fall  from 
their  bounteous  storehouses  His  richest  blessings,  some- 
times financial,  sometimes  spiritual,  so  full  and  plentiful 
that  our  poor  hearts  cannot  receive  them  all.  The  poor- 
est and  most  blessingless  soul  on  earth  is  the  penurious, 
stingy,  covetous  soul. 

A  CASE  OF  BAD  COMPANY 

Ps.  10:3.  "The  wicked  boasteth  of  his  heart's  desire  and 
blesseth  the  covetous,  whom  the  Lord  ahhorreth." 

I  Cor.  5:  II.  *'But  now  I  have  written  unto  you  not  to  keep 
company,  if  any  man  that  is  called  a  brother  be  a  fornicator,  or 
covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a  railer,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an  ex- 
tortioner." 

I  Cor.  6:  10.  "Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor 
revilers,  nor  extortioners  shall  inherit  the  Kingdom  of  God." 

Ep!^-  5  •  5.  "For  this  ye  know  that  no  whoremonger,  nor  un- 
clean person,  nor  covetous  man,  who  is  an  idolater,  hath  any 
inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  of  God." 

God  puts  the  selfish  lover  of  money  down  as  an  idolater 
and  sets  him  in  the  heart  of  his  companions,  whore- 
mongers, drunkards,  thieves,  and  such  like,  and  shuts 
heaven's  door  on  all  who  pretentiously  claim  Him  as 
their  Saviour  and  love  money  better  than  God.  No 
man's  money  can  bring  him  salvation,  but  his  attitude 
toward  his  money  proves  whether  or  not  he  has  salvation 
in  his  soul. 


136  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

SOME  INSPIRING  EXAMPLES 

Thirteen  dollars  liberally  given  started  an  orphanage. 
In  forty  years  that  orphanage  had  grown  to  a  plant 
worth  $500,000,  had  housed,  mothered,  fed,  clothed, 
educated  more  than  7,000  homeless  children  and  sent 
them  out  as  trained  Christians  to  serve  God  and  hu- 
manity. The  orphanage  grew  one  of  the  world's  greatest 
benefactors  while  he  made  it.  A  little  dying  girl  in 
Philadelphia  gave  a  small  sum  to  start  a  new  meeting 
house  for  her  church.  The  pastor  took  her  dying  testi- 
mony and  her  little  sum  of  less  than  a  dollar  and  with 
her  inspiration  built  an  auditorium  seating  5,000,  built 
a  great  college  nearby,  an  orphanage,  a  hospital,  a  rescue 
home.  The  pastor  of  that  church  delivered  one  lecture 
more  than  5,000  times  and  with  the  proceeds  educated 
more  than  1,600  young  men  and  women.  The  little  girl's 
money  failed  to  buy  her  life  back  but  dying  she  gave  it 
to  Christ  and  her  investment  is  bringing  in  a  measure- 
less harvest  to  Christ. 

A  man  of  wealth  was  led  to  make  possible  the  start  of 
a  theological  seminary.  Through  the  years  he  stood  by 
its  scant  treasury  and  supplied  its  needs.  When  that 
seminary  was  fifty  years  old  more  than  6,000  trained  men 
had  gone  out  to  bless  the  world,  win  souls,  preach  and 
teach  a  saving  Gospel  to  a  lost  world.  Its  record  of 
immortal  service  has  just  begun.  His  investment  Is 
bringing  eternal  dividends  and  the  souls  which  these 
trained  preachers  have  and  will  win  because  of  the  train- 
ing received  in  this  institution  will  receive  this  wealthy, 
liberal,  fat  soul  into  everlasting  habitations. 

"The  liberal  soul  shall  be  made  fat."  Make  invest- 
ments of  money,  time,  talent  for  Christ  and  God's 
granaries  will  fill  your  lap  and  heart  with  their  riches 
in  terms  of  more  money  and  heart  joys  and  heavenly 
rewards. 


V 


Chapter  XI 

THE  EVANGELISTIC  CHURCH— HOW  TO 
BUILD  ONE 

ITS   HISTORY  IN  THE  NEW   TESTAMENT 

Christ  established  His  Church  with  evangelism  as  its 
primal  and  supreme  motive  as  shown  by  its  history. 

1.  Its  genesis  in  John  1:35-51.  He  gave  it  its 
nucleus  in  taking  John's  baptized  followers  and  leading 
in  a  soul-winning  campaign.  Peter,  Philip  and  Na- 
thanael  were  the  first  fruits. 

2.  Its  first  preachers  in  Matt.  4:  19.  He  called  its 
early  leaders  to  be  fishers  of  men,  laying  the  foundation 
for  all  time  to  come  for  an  evangelistic  leadership  for 
his  churches. 

3.  Its  law  of  life  in  Matt,  chapters  5  to  7.  The  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount  is  the  very  heart  of  militant,  aggres- 
sive conquest  in  all  the  life  of  the  people. 

4.  Its  basic  foundation  in  Matt.  16:  18.  His  Church 
is  shown  as  a  militant  army  outside  the  walled,  en- 
trenched powers  of  evil,  attacking,  conquering  even  the 
gates  of  hell. 

5.  Its  marching  orders  in  Matt.  28:  18-20.  This  com- 
mission to  churches,  preachers  and  individual  Christians 
is  purely  and  simply  a  command  to  win  men  everywhere 
to  Christ  and  eternal  life. 

6.  Its  first  great  reznvd  in  Acts  2.  Here  Christ  puts 
His  Church  to  work  in  prayer  and  soul-winning.  Pente- 
cost is  Christ's  word  of  evangelism  to  every  one  of  His 
churches. 

7.  Its  lay  officers  in  Acts  6.  He  puts  the  unmistakable 
qualifications  of  soul-winning  in  the  deaconship  in  order 

137 


138  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

to  help  to  make  His  churches  evangelistic.  Pure  char- 
acter, good  reputation,  both  faith  and  Holy  Spirit  endue- 
ment  are  the  soul-winning  qualities  of  every  deacon. 

8.  Its  other  leaders  and  history  in  Peter,  Paul,  and 
the  victories  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  and  Epistles. 
For  a  hundred  years  these  leaders  went  out  every  way  to 
win  souls  and  build  soul-winning  churches  in  all  the 
earth.  Christ's  program  for  every  church  was  an  evan- 
gelistic program.  The  churches  which  do  not  constantly 
seek  by  organization,  spirit  and  method  to  win  men  to 
a  saving  knowledge  of  the  truth  and  enlist  them  in 
Christ's  service  have  just  that  far  missed  the  mark  of 
the  divine  purpose  and  requirement.  This  is  the  main 
masterful  task  of  every  organization  claiming  to  be  a 
church  of  Jesus  Christ. 

THE  IMPORTANCE   OF   EVANGELISTIC    CHURCHES 

Their  need  in  every  community  where  people  live  is 
very  great  and  their  value  to  the  highest  and  best  among 
men  is  beyond  human  computation.  Their  importance 
is  seen  by  several  considerations : 

1.  The  world  can  never  be  won  to  Christ  by  revival 
periods  only.  The  churches  need  to  work  at  this 
heavenly  task  seven  days  in  the  week,  every  month  and 
year  until  Jesus  comes  again. 

2.  It  is  in  evangelistic  churches  where  revivals  are 
easiest  to  be  held  and  most  far-reaching  in  their  results. 
They  are  ready  for  Pentecostal  movements  and  can  best 
conserve  the  results  of  such  great  movements. 

3.  It  is  in  evangelistic  churches  where  the  ripest  Chris- 
tian character  grows  and  the  richest  spiritual  leadership 
develops  and  comes  to  usefulness.  Great  laymen  leaders 
cannot  be  enriched  and  led  out  into  service  in  an  un- 
evangelistic  church. 

4.  It  is  in  such  churches  where  the  fellowship  of 
God's  people  finds  its  ripest  fruitage.  The  devil  cannot 
grow  dissension  and  discord  in  a  soul-winning  church. 


\y 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  139 

5.  The  soul-winning  atmosphere  is  the  best  place  for 
scriptural  indoctrination.  The  sinew  and  bone  of  spir- 
itual life  grow  strong  on  God's  basic  truths  in  the  heart 
of  an  evangelistic  church. 

6.  Liberality  abounds  in  such  a  church  and  men  most 
easily  part  with  their  possessions  for  the  extension  of 
Christ's  Kingdom.  A  man  cannot  keep  his  soul  hot  after 
lost  men  and  be  covetous.  Evangelism  opens  hearts  and 
purses. 

7.  It  is  in  such  a  church  where  the  young  hear  most 
easily  the  call  of  God  to  service  and  most  easily  sur- 
render to  His  way.  Evangelistic  churches  are  the  main 
supply  houses  for  leaders  in  the  ministry  and  missions. 

8.  The  permanent  on-going  of  Christ's  widening 
Kingdom  depends  more  on  the  life,  labors,  leadership  and 
liberality  of  evangelistic  churches  than  upon  any  other 
group  of  forces  in  the  world.  They  are  the  salt  of  the 
earth  and  the  King  needs  them  to  carry  out  His  will. 
All  of  these  things  are  illustrated  and  exemplified  in  the 
First  Church  a^  Jerusalem  from  Pentecost  on  for  years. 
The  explanation  is  that  they  prayed  until  divine  endue- 
ment  filled  them  with  power  and  they  continued  to  win 
in  that  power  and  *'the  Lord  added  unto  them  daily  such 
as  were  being  saved." 

SPIRITUAL   ESSENTIALS 

There  are  certain  factors  necessarily  essential  to  the 
construction  of  a  perennially  evangelistic  church.  With- 
out these  such  a  church  cannot  be  maintained. 

I.  A  soid-zvinning  leadership.  This  in  the  modern 
church  divides  itself  into  four  classes : 

(i)  The  pastor.  He  must  be  a  soul-winner  if  the 
church  is  to  be  soul-winning.  The  passion  for  lost  men 
must  absolutely  master  his  ministry  if  he  leads  his  church 
out  into  continuous  and  constructive  evangelism.  This 
passion  must  manifest  itself  in  his  study,  prayers,  prcach- 
i'^9>  pastoral  visitation,  persorial  work,  plans,  and  entire 


I40  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

church  programs.  He  will  carry  a  constant  "heaviness 
and  a  great  sorrow  in  his  heart"  for  unsaved  men  going 
to  hell  about  him.  He  ought  to  make  soul-winning  the 
master  note  of  his  life.  He  will  preach  at  least  one  evan- 
gelistic sermon  each  Sunday,  hold  at  least  one  revival 
period  in  his  church  each  year,  hold  other  evangelistic 
services  in  other  churches  and  communities  and  con- 
stantly seek  to  win  men  to  Christ  in  public  and  private. 

(2)  The  deacons  or  other  church  officers.  The  church 
officers  were  meant  to  be  the  pastor's  spiritual  cabinet  in 
soul-winning.  The  qualifications  of  a  deacon  in  Acts  6 
demand  that  he  be  a  soul-winner.  The  pastor  should 
train  the  deacons  in  personal  work. 

(3)  Tht  ohvLTzh-schooX  teachers.  Every  Sunday-school 
teacher's  main  qualifications  should  be  a  passion  and  a 
purpose  to  win  the  pupils  to  life  everlasting. 

(4)  Other  church  leaders  as  officers  in  women's  and 
young  people's  organizations.  These  should  have  the 
evangelistic  spirit  and  seek  its  power.  Thus  these  groups 
of  church  leaders,  if  evangelistic,  give  the  soul-saving 
tone  and  temper  to  the  life  of  the  church. 

2.  An  evangelistic  backing  in  the  church.  The  fires 
of  soul-saving  power  must  be  fed  and  kindled  in  the  life 
of  the  membership  itself.  In  the  homes  of  the  people, 
in  the  prayer  meetings,  in  all  the  religious  gatherings  and 
circles,  there  should  burn  the  spiritual  yearning  for  lost 
souls.  Prayer  groups  should  be  formed,  which  meet 
constantly  to  plan  and  pray  for  souls  and  spiritual 
power. 

3,.  The  music  of  the  church  should  be  turned  to  evan- 
gelism and  spiritual  results.  The  song  leaders  themselves 
should  be  soul-winners  and  know  the  value  of  the  Gospel 
in  song.  The  choir  can  create  evangelistic  atmosphere 
or  blight  the  chances  to  win  men  to  Christ  in  the  church 
life.  Giddy  or  worldly  song  leaders  or  classic  and  un- 
spiritual  songs  can  prevent  God's  saving  power  in  church 
services.  A  spiritual  and  soul-winning  choir  is  a  con- 
tribution of  unmeasured  value  to  an  evangelistic  church. 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  141 

4.  The  entire  life  and  program  of  the  church  should 
be  aimed  at  winning  souls  to  Christ  in  salvation  and 
building  souls  up  in  Him  for  winning  others  to  Him. 
Under  the  leadership  of  the  pastor  personal  work  bands 
will  be  organized,  the  membership  will  be  led  out  in 
Gospel  missions  in  crowded  centers  or  neglected  quarters, 
tent  meetings,  street  corner  Gospel  services,  parks,  jails, 
hospitals — all  these  places  will  be  udHzed  as  opportunities 
to  win  men  to  the  Saviour. 

5.  In  all  this  labor  of  love  for  men  and  Christ  there 
should  be  an  unfailing  reliance  on  Christ  and  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  whole  soul-saving  movement 
must  center  on  and  gather  about  Jesus,  the  divine  Lord, 
and  be  carried  on  in  the  strength  and  wisdom  of  the 
divine  Spirit. 


Chapter  XII 

EVANGELISM  IN  THE  "HIGHWAYS  AND 
HEDGES" 

SCRIPTURES 

Luke  14:21,  22,.  The  master  of  the  house  said  to  his  serv- 
ants, "Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city 
and  bring  in  hither  the  poor  and  the  maimed  and  the  halt  and 
the  blind.  Go  out  in  the  highways  and  the  hedges  and  compel 
them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled." 

Luke  15:4.  "What  man  of  you,  having  an  hundred  sheep, 
if  he  lose  one  of  them  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in 
the  wilderness  and  go  after  that  which  was  lost  until  he  find 

itr 

Luke  15  is  a  great  chapter  on  the  Lost.  The  lost  son 
and  the  seeking  father,  the  lost  coin  and  the  searching 
woman,  the  lost  sheep  and  the  seeking  shepherd  all  em- 
phasize the  outside  factors  of  the  Gospel. 

Acts  20:20-31.  Paul  said  to  the  Ephesian  elders,  "I  have 
taught  you  publicly  and  from  house  to  house.  Remember  that 
I  ceased  not  to  warn  every  one  night  and  day  with  tears." 

Matt.  28:18-20.  Go,  make  disciples,  teach,  baptize  every 
creature. 

Christ's  churches  were  not  meant  to  be  indoor  insti- 
tutions, but  outdoor  agencies.  Christ's  Kingdom  was 
inaugurated  in  its  earthly  expression  on  the  hills  of  Judea 
and  the  banks  of  the  Jordan.  John  the  Baptist,  the  first 
Gospel  evangelist,  never  preached  in  a  church  house. 
The  most  of  Christ's  preaching  and  teaching  was  done 
out  in  the  open.  Pentecost  was  a  big  street  meeting. 
Paul's  evangeHsm  was  carried  on  in  the  main  on  the 
streets  and  in  open  places.  The  idea  in  most  churches  is, 
"Come  to  our  meeting  house  and  we  will  offer  you  the 

142 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  143 

Gospel.'*  In  New  Testament  times  the  evangelizers 
worked  on  the  theory  of  carrying  the  Gospel  to  the  peo- 
ple. A  housed  religion  is  usually  a  cold  unaggressive 
sort.  Open  air  is  good  for  the  Gospel.  The  reason  for 
the  consumptive  conditions  of  churches  is  that  they  have 
kept  their  religion  within  the  walls  of  the  meeting  houses. 
This  chapter  is  a  plea  for  an  outdoor  Gospel,  an  urgency 
that  God's  servants  will  catch  the  spirit  of  the  Saviour 
in  His  great  parable,  "Go  out  into  the  streets  and  lanes 
of  the  city,  out  into  the  highways  and  hedges,  and  compel 
them  to  come  in." 


GOOD  PLACES  FOR  EVANGELIZING 

1.  Summer  tent  and  tabernacle  meetings  in  the  coun- 
try places  and  unchurched  and  neglected  parts  of  cities. 

2.  In  parks,  watering  places,  jails,  and  on  the  streets 
in  crowded  centers  in  cities. 

3.  In  rented  hiiildings  and  theaters  on  the  main  streets 
in  cities.  Gospel  missions  carried  on  every  night  in  the 
year  and  on  Sunday  afternoons  have  produced  large  re- 
sults in  many  cities.  These  should  be  carried  on  in 
every  city  by  the  down-town  churches  where  there  is  a 
large  transient  and  wicked  population. 

4.  The  churches  in  the  towns  and  cities,  where  pos- 
sible, should  secure  near  their  buildings  an  open  lot, 
either  put  up  a  tabernacle  or  secure  a  tent  and  seat  it  and 
light  it  and  have  Sunday  evening  services,  advertising  it 
well  and  by  other  means  seek  to  enlist  the  people  who 
do  not  go  to  churches.  These  meetings  should  be  exceed- 
ingly evangelistic. 

NECESSARY    FACTORS 

There  are  certain  Gospel  essentials  in  all  this  open  air 
and  outdoor  effort  to  win  people  to  Christ. 

I.  Good  music,  with  emphasis  on  the  congregational 
part  of  it.    A  good  song  leader,  sane,  sensible,  spiritual, 


144  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

who  knows  God  and  loves  lost  souls;  with  plenty  of 
popular  song  books,  with  a  frequent  use  of  the  old 
Gospel  songs.  All  this  will  add  much  to  draw  and  hold 
and  help  the  people. 

2.  The  right  sort  of  preaching  is  a  very  essential  fac- 
tor for  the  success  of  such  meetings.  The  preaching 
should  be : 

(i)   Spiritual  and  evangelistic. 

(2)  Short,  pointed,  personal,  positive. 

(3)  Scriptural,  hortatory,  passionate,  full  of  enthu- 
siasm, with  a  hot  heart. 

(4)  Plain,  simple,  with  large  use  of  illustrations. 

(5)  Full  of  Christ,  His  love,  grace,  mercy,  with 
strokes  of  His  wrath.  His  hatred  of  sin.  His  cross 
should  tower  full  length  in  all  outdoor  preaching. 

(6)  Packed  with  the  vital  fundamentals  of  the  Gos- 
pel :  sin,  its  awful  guilt,  consequences,  its  eternal  punish- 
ment; grace  in  regeneration;  the  crucified  love  of  Christ; 
the  judgment;  the  second  advent  of  our  Lord;  resurrec- 
tion; hell  and  heaven;  repentance  and  faith;  obedience 
to  the  Word  and  confession  of  Christ;  the  duty  to  be 
baptized  and  join  Christ's  Church  and  the  joy  and  power 
of  a  life  of  service. 

(7)  Teaching-preaching,  instruction  in  Christian  duty, 
encouragement  to  prayer,  to  study  of  God's  Word,  to 
liberality;  soul-winning,  the  surrender  of  life  and  talents 
to  Christ's  service. 

3.  Personal  work  and  organization  of  bands  of  per- 
sonal winners  are  essential.  Groups  of  workers  should 
be  organized,  trained  and  sent  out  in  each  service. 

4.  Much  attention  should  be  given  to  prayer.  There 
is  no  success  in  winning  the  lost  anywhere  without  much 
prayer.  Prayer  groups  should  be  organized  before  every 
service.  Cottage  prayer  meetings  for  days  before  and 
each  day  in  connection  with  tent,  tabernacle  or  Gospel 
mission  meetings  will  add  largely  to  the  results. 

5.  Special  and  wise  attention  should  be  given  to  the 
proper  advertisement   of  such  meetings.     Newspapers, 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  145 

bill  boards,  hand  bills,  personal  invitations  can  all  be 
used  with  advantage. 

6.  Care  should  be  given  to  the  following  up  of  con- 
verts in  such  meetings.  They  should  be  visited,  urged 
to  join  the  church,  enlisted  in  Sunday  school,  assigned 
some  definite  task  for  the  Master.  We  should  remember 
that  liz'cs  as  well  as  souls  are  valuable  in  Christ's  pro- 
gram. 

7.  The  financing  of  such  meetings  should  be  cared 
for  promptly  and  liberally.  All  bills  should  be  paid 
promptly. 

ADVANTAGES 

The  value  of  open  air  meetings  is  seen  in  the  large 
results  of  such  labor  in  the  life  of  a  church  and  com- 
munity. 

1.  They  give  a  Gospel,  soul-saving  tone  and  temper 
to  a  church  and  prevent  spiritual  dry  rot.  They  bring 
in  the  militant  and  martial  spirit. 

2.  They  deepen  the  evangelistic  fervor  and  zeal  of 
God's  people  and  keep  them  ever  after  lost  men.  Thus 
their  spiritual  life,  prayer-life,  Bible  study  and  evan- 
gelism are  encouraged. 

3.  They  add  largely  and  constantly  to  the  church 
membership,  Sunday  school  and  all  of  the  life  of  the 
church.  Fresh  currents  of  new  life  constantly  flow  into 
the  arteries  of  the  church. 

4.  They  stimulate  the  liberality  of  the  people  and  open 
up  their  hearts  and  purses  to  the  world  cries  for  help. 

5.  They  reach  people  who  could  never  be  reached  by 
meeting-house  services.  Large  results  in  this  direction 
reward  the  efforts  of  the  people  in  going  out  into  ''lanes, 
streets,  highways  and  hedges." 

6.  They  call  out,  enlist  and  develop  new  workers  as 
nothing  else  ever  does.  They  afford  new  channels  for 
service.  Great  Christian  workers  come  out  of  this  sort 
of  evangelism. 


146  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

7.  They  take  the  chill,  iciness,  stiffness,  out  of  the  peo- 
ple, break  down  class  walls  and  distinctions  and  democ- 
ratize the  churches  and  cause  them  to  have  ''the  favor 
of  God  and  all  the  people." 

8.  They  enrich  in  spiritual  power,  popularize  and 
greatly  grow  the  pastor  who  wisely  leads  his  church  thus 
to  face  out  after  the  lost  and  up  to  God  for  power.  Long 
and  successful  pastorates  follow  such  a  policy.  Great 
preachers  and  laymen  are  developed  in  such  a  church 
program. 

9.  New  and  strong  churches  and  spiritual  centers  will 
be  developed  and  the  "regions  beyond  and  round  about" 
will  be  taken  care  of  by  such  a  church  policy.  Christ 
will  thus  be  glorified  *'in  the  lanes,  streets,  highways  and 
hedges"  and  His  house  will  be  filled. 


Chapter  XIII 
REVIVALS— HOW  TO  PROMOTE  THEM 

SCRIPTURES 

Ps.  85  :  6,  7.  "Wilt  thou  not  revive  us  again ;  that  thy  people 
may  rejoice  in  thee?  Show  us  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  and  grant 
us  thy  salvation." 

Hah.  3:2.  "O  Lord,  revive  thy  work  in  the  midst  of  the 
years,  in  the  midst  of  the  years  make  known ;  in  wrath  remem- 
ber mercy." 

Acts  1 : 8.  "Ye  shall  receive  power  after  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  come  upon  you,  and  ye  shall  he  witnesses  unto  me  both 
in  Jerusalem  and  in  Judaea,  and  in  Samaria  and  unto  the  utter- 
most part  of  the  earth." 

Acts  2:  47.  "And  the  Lord  added  to  the  church  daily  such  as 
should  be  saved." 

REVIVALS  IN  THE  BIBLE 

1.  A  Revival  by  the  Brook,  Gen.  32:24-30. 

2.  A  Revival  by  a  Lawyer,  Exodus  33. 

3.  A  Revival  by  a  Judge,  i  Sam.  7:  1-14. 

4.  A  Revival  by  a  King,  2  Kings  23:  1-27. 

5.  A  Revival  by  a  Prophet,  i  Kings  18:21-39. 

-  6.    A  Revival  of  Bible-reading,  Neh.  8:  1-12. 

7.    A  Revival  of  Sabbath-keeping,  Neh.  13:  15-22. 

-  8.    A  Baptist's  Revival,  Matt.  3 :  1-12. 

9.  A  Revival  in  the  Streets,  Matt.  21 :  1-17. 

10.  A  Personal  Work  Revival,  John  1:35-51. 

11.  A  Woman's  Revival,  John  4:28-42. 

12.  A  Revival  in  a  Graveyard,  John  11:30-45. 

13.  A  Revival  in  a  City,  Acts  j^:  1-4,  41-47- 

14.  A  Revival  in  the  Church,  Acts  4 :  23-37. 

15.  A  Revival  Growing  out  of  Fear,  Acts  5 :  1-14. 

147 


148  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

1 6.  A  Revival  Growing  out  of  Persecution,  Atts 
8:1-13. 

17.  A  Revival  in  a  Carriage,  Acts  8:26-40. 

18.  An  Unlawful  Revival,  Acts  10:28-48.  ^ 

19.  A  Layman's  Revival,  Acts  13 :  19-26.         \\   * 

20.  A  Sabbath  Day  Revival,  Ac!s  13:44-52. 

21.  A  Revival  by  the  Riverside,  Acts  16:9-15. 

22.  A  Revival  in  a  Jail,  Acts  16:23-34. 

23.  A  Holy  Ghost  Revival,  Acts  19:  1-20. 

24.  A  Revival  in  Rome,  Acts  28:30,  31;  Phil 
1 :  12-14. 

THE  VALUE  OF  REVIVALS 

The  importance  and  spiritual  value  of  revivals  of  re- 
ligion to  the  cause  of  Christ  cannot  possibly  be  set  down 
in  human  language  nor  calculated  by  human  mathe- 
matics. From  the  days  of  Pentecost  when  Christ's  Httle 
church  in  Jerusalem  won  to  eternal  life  and  obedience  to 
the  Saviour  three  thousand  souls  in  one  day  down  to  the 
great  revivals  of  Billy  Sunday  in  Philadelphia,  Boston, 
New  York  and  other  places  wherein  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  people  professed  Christ  and  their  renewal  of 
faith  and  restoration  to  the  joys  of  salvation,  revivals 
have  blessed  humanity,  saved  souls,  inaugurated  great 
movements  for  God's  Kingdom,  set  forward  the  cause 
of  Christ  and  brought  glory  unmeasured  to  His  holy 
name.  The  value  of  these  spiritual  awakenings  may  be 
estimated  in  the  following  statements : 

1.  They  lift  churches  and  communities  out  of  lethargy 
and  spiritual  dearth  up  to  the  higher  table-lands  of  spir- 
itual power,  quicken  religious  zeal,  strengthen  faith, 
brighten  hopes,  arouse  energies,  enlist  forces,  put  new 
life  into  dead  churches,  call  out  new  agencies  for  God 
and  breathe  into  the  souls  of  the  people  the  breath  of 
heaven  and  God. 

2.  They  are  fruitful  in  initiating  new  movements  for 
God  and  humanity,  organizing  new  agencies  for  the  pro- 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  149 

motion  of  Christ's  Kingdom.  Educational  institutions 
and  benevolent  enterprises  have  found  their  inspiration 
and  beginnings  in  revivals. 

3.  They  open  up  the  fountains  of  liberality  in  the 
hearts  and  purses  of  the  people.  Visions  of  Christ's 
Kingdom  and  the  value  of  life,  talent  and  money  put  into 
His  cause  have  been  found  in  revival  times. 

4.  Lives  have  been  volunteered  and  dedicated  to  God's 
v^orld-work  in  revivals  in  a  way  they  would  not  other- 
wise. 

5.  The  majority  of  the  people  who  are  to-day  or  have 
in  the  past  been  disciples  of  Christ  were  won  to  Christ 
in  revivals.  Millions  of  souls  now  in  heaven  and  on 
earth  in  Christ's  service  would  have  been  in  hell  or  on 
their  way  there  if  it  had  not  been  for  revivals  of  soul- 
saving  power. 

6.  They  are  the  richest  means  of  church  extension. 
Most  churches  in  home  lands  or  foreign  fields  were 
started  as  a  result  of  a  season  of  Gospel  revival. 

7.  They  have  brought  out  and  developed  some  of  the 
world's  greatest  leaders.  They  grow  preachers,  singers, 
lay  workers  of  all  sorts  for  the  widening  Kingdom  of 
Christ.  The  Wesley  brothers,  Dwight  L.  Moody,  San- 
key,  Sunday,  are  examples.  John  the  Baptist,  Apostle 
Peter,  found  their  chance  and  way  to  fame  through  re- 
vivals. 

8.  They  are  the  very  breath  and  life  of  missions. 
The  revival  fires  light  up  the  mission  fields  and  guide 
God's  people  to  world-wide  proclamation  of  the  Gospel. 
Spiritual  passion  to  save  one's  neighbor  kindles  the  heart- 
longing  to  reach  the  lost  beyond  the  seas.  Thus  revivals 
reach  around  the  world.  Pentecost  sent  out  waves  of 
spiritual  power  yet  encircling  the  world  and  promoted 
enterprises  that  yet  uplift  humanity  and  will  until  Jesus 
comes  again.  All  vital  religion  languishes  in  revivalless 
churches,  souls  go  on  in  sin  and  to  hell  and  God's  glory- 
fades  and  His  throne  is  dishonored.  Thus  revivals  are 
most  vital   to  the  things   we   hold   dear   in  the   world. 


ISO  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Eternity  hinges  its   glory   on  revivals   among  Christ's 
churches. 


FACTORS  MOST  NEEDED 

Revivals  are  effects  resulting  from  the  harmonious 
cooperation  of  two  great  forces,  a  redeeming  Saviour 
and  His  compassionate,  consecrated  people.  A  rich 
cooperancy  between  these  two  agencies  looking  to  the 
salvation  of  lost  men  will  bring  about  a  true  revival  of 
Gospel  grace  and  power.  The  presence  of  God  is  an 
absolute  necessity.  His  divine  Spirit  is  the  primal  fac- 
tor. He  is  the  true  and  only  source  of  revival  power. 
It  is  "not  by  might  nor  by  power,  but  by  my  spirit,"  saith 
the  Lord."  Yet  even  God  needs  and  must  have  men  in 
promoting  a  revival.  ''My  people  shall  be  volunteers  in 
the  day  of  my  power,"  is  God's  way  of  showing  His 
revival  cooperancy.  Then  there  are  certain  essential 
factors  expressing  the  working  cooperation  of  these  two 
forces.    The  principal  ones  are  as  follows : 

I.  Foremost  among  the  human  factors  is  prayer. 
Prayer  in  a  revival  is  the  soul  of  the  saved  man  seeking 
the  power  of  the  Saviour.  Prayer  brings  God's  energy 
and  wisdom  to  man's  tasks.  In  all  spiritual  history 
prayer  is  vital  and  essential.  Pentecost's  soul-saving 
conquests  found  their  immediate  causes  in  the  continuous 
prayers  of  the  Jerusalem  church.  They  prayed  ten  days. 
All  of  Christ's  earthly  movements  were  marked  by 
prayer.  The  successful  ministry  of  all  evangelists  has 
been  immersed  in  soulful  supplication. 

To  promote  a  revival  great  emphasis  must  be  put  on 
prayer.  The  preacher  must  lead  the  people  in  much 
praying.  It  should  be  planned  and  organized.  Cottage 
prayer  meetings  should  be  held,  family  and  group  prayers 
should  be  encouraged,  individual  and  closet  praying 
should  be  stimulated.  Prayer  generates  power,  creates 
spiritual  atmosphere,  makes  preaching,  singing  and  per- 
sonal work  easy.     It  lubricates  all  the  wheels  of  the 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  151 

church  machinery  and  guarantees  evangelistic  victory. 
2.  Co-equal  in  importance  with  prayer  is  the  spiritual 
and  scriptural  preaching  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ  as  laid 
down  in  God's  inspired  Book.  There  is  no  substitute 
for  Gospel  preaching  in  the  promotion  of  Christ's  King- 
dom. The  heartful  presentation  of  Christ  crucified  is 
yet  God's  imperial  agency  of  enlightening  the  souls  of 
lost  men,  turning  them  away  from  their  sins,  causing 
them  to  seek  relief  from  the  awful  malady  of  sin  and 
escape  from  its  doom.  The  right  sort  of  preaching  in 
revivals  of  religion  is  essential,  vital  and  tremendously 
important.  It  should  bear  some  of  the  following 
marks : 

( 1 )  Its  primal  factor  and  characteristic  should  be  that 
it  is  filled  with  the  real  Gospel  of  Christ.  It  must  present 
Christ,  the  Priest,  Lord  and  King  of  the  soul,  His  deity, 
death,  vicarious  atonement  for  sin.  His  unmistakable 
resurrection  to  life,  His  present  reigning  sovereignty 
and  Lordship  at  God's  right  hand.  The  very  rich  life- 
giving  meat  of  Christ's  mission  through  the  cross  to  the 
throne  of  God  should  be  presented  with  soul-breaking 
passion  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  God  to  the  hearts 
of  men  if  revivals  do  what  they  ought.  There  are  no 
shams,  substitutes,  camouflages,  spiritual  narcotics,  no 
philosophies  of  men,  no  ecclesiastic  compounds,  which 
can  in  God's  sight  be  put  in  the  place  of  the  Gospel  of 
a  crucified  Christ.  Songs,  homilies,  testimonies,  exhor- 
tations are  good  and  helpful,  but  these  cannot  take  the 
place  of  a  virile  Gospel. 

(2)  This  Gospel  preaching  should  be  spiritual,  heart- 
ful, compassionate,  enthusiastic,  intelligent,  sane,  plain. 

(3)  It  should  set  out,  not  in  a  controversial  spirit, 
the  vital  and  fundamental  doctrines  of  God's  Word. 
Every  lost  soul  is  entitled  to  know  just  the  truth  and 
the  true  steps  to  God,  and  every  saved  man  can  justly 
claim  his  right  to  know  all  God  commands  him  to  do. 
A  doctrineless  preaching  is  a  spineless  and  a  powerless 
preaching. 


152  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

(4)  The  great  tragedies  of  the  Gospel  and  sin  should 
be  proclaimed  to  men  seeking  Christ — sin,  hell,  the  cross, 
the  blood,  repentance,  faith,  confession,  obedience,  bap- 
tism, service.  Men  should  be  told  all  these  by  the 
preacher,  their  spiritual  leader.  The  preacher  who 
stands  as  an  ambassador  for  Christ  between  God's 
mercy,  love  and  wrath  and  man's  doomed,  dying,  sin- 
ning soul,  and  minces,  dodges,  dallies  with,  evades  or 
fails  to  preach  the  Gospel  is  a  traitor  and  sinner  of  the 
worst  sort.  If  he  plays  with  lost  souls  on  the  way  to 
hell  he  joins  the  devil's  Judases  and  deserves  the  frown 
of  God  and  the  execrations  of  outraged  Christianity. 
Brother  preacher,  when  you  deal  with  dying,  immortal 
souls,  show  them  God's  light,  God's  Son,  God's  truth 
and  put  it  to  them  in  blood  earnestness.  Your  words 
will  meet  you  at  the  judgment.  Souls  may  hang  on 
them  and  lose  all  that  is  dear  in  eternity.  The  engineer 
under  his  burning  engine  after  the  awful  head-on  col- 
lision, bleeding  at  mouth,  nose  and  ear,  with  dying 
strength  waved  a  little  piece  of  yellow  paper  and  said, 
"Somebody  gave  me  the  wrong  orders."  Some  doomed 
man  may  stand  at' God's  last  great  day  and  point  his 
finger  at  you  and  say,  "You  gave  the  wrong  orders."  If 
you  give  him  anything  but  the  Gospel  you  will  not  be 
guiltless  in  that  awful  hour.  "Preach  the  Word,"  "the 
Gospel  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,'*  "We  preach 
Christ  and  him  crucified,"  these  are  God's  orders  to 
preachers. 

3.  Advertisement  and  organization  of  the  right  kind 
are  essential  to  a  successful  revival.  The  advertisements 
should  be  marked  by  sanity  and  judgment.  Newspapers, 
billboards,  handbills,  large  signs,  personal  letters,  public 
announcement,  personal  approach — all  these  can  be  used. 
The  people  ought  to  be  informed  in  an  impressive  way 
about  the  meetings.  Thorough  organization  should  be 
made,  including  place  of  meeting,  time  of  services, 
proper  ushers  to  handle  and  seat  the  crowds.  Especial 
attention  should  be  given  to  the  organization  of  personal 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  153 

workers.  They  should  be  instructed,  inspired,  given 
definite  tasks,  given  opportunity  for  reporting  results. 
Proper  care  should  be  taken  to  follow  up  converts,  their 
enlistment  in  church  membership  and  in  the  service  of 
God.  Revivals  do  not  go  off  by  spontaneous  combustion. 
If  they  are  properly  conducted  and  their  results  con- 
served, they  will  be  organized.  Half  of  Billy  Sunday's 
and  Dwight  L.  Moody's  success  was  due  to  their  organi- 
zation. The  revivals  of  smaller  proportions  should  be 
organized  to  get  larger  results. 

4.  Compassion  and  enduement.  Nothing  is  more  im- 
portant than  the  spiritual  attitude  and  personal  Holy 
Ghost  power  on  the  part  of  the  people  of  God  in  a  re- 
vival. 'They  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap  in  joy,"  is 
God's  law  of  the  harvest.  **When  Israel  travails  then 
will  sons  be  born  unto  God,"  is  as  true  to-day  as  ever  in 
the  history  of  the  world.  If  God's  people  do  not  weep 
over  sinners,  sinners  will  not  weep  over  their  sins.  The 
true  atmosphere  and  psychology  of  a  revival  are  a  bur- 
dened and  broken-hearted  discipleship. 

Then  there  must  be  a  scriptural  enduement.  God's 
power,  filling  the  souls  and  energizing  their  powers,  is 
heaven's  primal  factor  in  winning  men  to  Christ.  "Ye 
shall  receive  power  after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  has  come 
upon  you,"  stands  at  the  doorway  of  every  evangelistic 
opportunity.  The  way  to  secure  this  power  and  com- 
passion has  been  discussed  in  former  chapters  of  this 
volume. 

5.  Church  cooperation.  Pentecost  teaches  us  the  best 
revivals  are  those  which  come  from  a  prepared  church, 
a  cooperant  church  membership.  The  one  hundred  and 
twenty  in  the  Jerusalem  church  were  "all  together  and 
of  one  accord,"  in  prayer  and  personal  work.  The  men 
of  a  church  as  well  as  the  women  should  put  their 
strength  back  of  every  revival  movement.  The  four  men 
in  Mark  2,  the  miracle  of  healing  the  paralytic,  prove 
what  cooperation  will  do  in  evangelizing.  They  planned 
the  paralyzed  man's  healing  and  salvation.    They  pushed 


154  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

their  plans  with  faith,  effort,  persistent  over  every  diffi- 
culty, and  won  through  Christ's  power.  Every  evan- 
gelistic effort  should  be  backed  by  a  strong  church  co- 
operancy. 

6.  The  song  service  is  very  important  in  revivals. 

( 1 )  It  should  be  led  by  a  trained,  consecrated,  spirit- 
ually-minded, good  man  of  God. 

(2)  Its  instrumental  side  should  be  in  the  hands  of 
a  Gospel  accompanist.  She  should  know  Gospel  music 
and  have  enthusiasm  and  fire  in  her  touch.  All  sorts 
of  instruments  can  be  used  to  great  effect  in  revivals. 

(3)  The  songs  should  be  Gospel  songs,  true  in  their 
teaching,  soul  moving  in  their  sentiment  and  power. 

(4)  It  should  be  largely  congregational.  All  the  peo- 
ple should  be  induced  to  sing.  The  choir  is  to  lead,  the 
people  must  sing  for  the  best  results. 

7.  The  personal  work  is  vital.  Results  will  largely 
depend  on  the  amount  and  character  of  the  personal 
work  done. 

(i)  The  pastor  should  lead  his  people  in  personal 
work.  He  should  organize  and  train  them  for  this  im- 
portant service.  He  should  do  this  before  and  during 
the  meetings. 

(2)  The  church  officers  and  Sunday  school  teachers 
and  officers  are  the  main  ones  in  the  church  to  go  out 
in  personal  soul- winning.  They  are  the  pastor's  cabinet 
in  evangelism. 

(3)  With  some  it  can  be  done  in  the  congregation  at 
the  close  of  the  sermon,  w^ith  others  it  is  better  to  see 
them  quietly  and  by  themselves  in  their  homes  or  in  some 
other  private  place.  In  both  cases  great  wisdom  and 
tact  are  needed  in  approaching  and  winning  people. 
"They  that  be  wise  will  win  souls." 

(4)  It  is  usually  best  for  women  to  deal  with  women 
and  men  with  men,  though  often  splendid  results  are 
obtained  otherwise. 

(5)  Nothing  is  more  powerful  than  the  use  of  scrip- 
ture in  personal   work.      The   worker   must   know   the 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  155 

scriptures  to  use  and  be  able  to  turn  to  them  and  quote 
them  without  looking  at  the  Bible. 

(6)  The  worker  should  pray  for  the  Spirit's  power 
before  and  during  the  approach  to  the  unsaved. 

(7)  The  worker  should  never  be  sidetracked  by  any 
argument  on  any  doctrinal  controversy.  Keep  on  the 
main  line  of  sin  and  the  Saviour. 

8.  The  after  meeting  is  an  instrument  of  great  effec- 
tiveness in  a  revival.  Great  wisdom  is  needed  in  man- 
aging it. 

(i)  It  is  best  to  have  the  personal  workers  arranged 
throughout  the  congregation  before  the  dismission. 

(2)  Cordial  appeal  should  be  made  to  all,  who  feel 
the  need  of  help,  to  remain. 

(3)  Much  prayer  and  personal  work  should  be  used 
in  the  after  meeting. 

(4)  Propositions  to  the  unsaved  should  be  plain,  clear 
and  not  mixed. 

(5)  Opportunity  for  church  membership  should  be 
given  to  all  who  profess  faith  in  Christ  at  the  close  of 
every  service.  Obedience  and  church  membership  should 
be  plainly  pressed  on  all  who  trust  the  Saviour. 

9.  Following  up  the  revival  is  an  important  matter, 
(i)  The  impressed  who  do  not  surrender  to  the  Sa- 
viour should  be  seen  and  urged  to  settle  the  matter. 

(2)  Those  who  have  not  joined  the  church  should  be 
brought  and  urged  to  join.  Great  meetings  are  often 
lost  at  this  point. 

(3)  The  new  members  should  be  enlisted  and  trained 
and  given  a  place  of  service.  Here  is  the  constructive 
side  of  a  revival.  The  pastor  and  officers  should  put 
this  constructive  feature  high  in  their  program. 

(4)  The  called  should  be  called  out — volunteers  for 
service  interested  and  trained. 


Chapter  XIV 

CONSTRUCTIVE  EVANGELISM— SAVING 
SPIRITUAL  WASTE 

SCRIPTURES 

Matt.  28 :  19,  20.  "Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatso- 
ever I  have  commanded  you,  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  world." 

John  15:  16.  "I  chose  you,  and  appointed  you,  that  ye  should 
go  and  bear  fruit."  (R.  V.) 

Acts  2:42.  'And  they  continued  stedfastly  in  the  apostles' 
doctrine  and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in 
prayers." 

Acts  g:  6.  Paul's  second  question  to  Christ  was,  "Lord,  what 
wilt  thou  have  me  to  dof' 

A  DOUBLE  TASK 

True  evangelism  is  more  than  winning  souls  to  know 
and  accept  Christ  as  Saviour.  This  is  one  of  its  tasks, 
its  first  great  one.  But  there  follows  an  important  and 
far-reaching  task  of  conserving  regeneration's  victory 
and  utilizing  the  newly  saved  soul  in  promoting  Christ's 
Kingdom  in  effective  service.  Men  are  not  saved  to 
keep  out  of  hell  nor  to  gain  heaven.  They  are  saved 
to  serve.  The  evangelism  that  stops  at  conversion  and 
public  profession  is  lopsided,  wasteful  and  indeed  hurt- 
ful. There  is  a  cultural  evangelism,  constructive,  char- 
acter-building; one  which  teaches,  trains,  develops  and 
utilizes  the  talents  and  powers  of  the  new  convert  in  all 
kinds  of  Christian  service  and  activity.  This  cultural 
task  of  evangelism  is  transcendently  important  and 
should  receive  the  careful  attention  of  all  the  forces 
engaged  in  the  promotion  of  the  life  and  progress  of 

156 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  157 

Christ^s  churches  and  Kingdom.  Modern  evangeHsm 
finds  here  its  greatest  leakage  and  waste,  its  weakest 
place.  Much  of  modern  evangelism  leaves  its  spiritual 
children  orphans,  homeless  and  motherless.  The  churches, 
not  being  organized  for  constant  and  constructive  evan- 
gelism, let  the  new  ''babes  in  Christ"  go  without  a 
mother's  protecting  arms,  warm  heart  and  love  and  food, 
without  culture  in  soul-strength  until  they  drift  and  be- 
come backsliders  and  spiritual  driftwood.  Such  neglect 
of  spiritual  children  is  unpardonable  and  positively  sin- 
ful. Here  lies  the  unspeakable  weakness  of  great  "union 
meetings."  The  evangelists  usually  do  not  stress  some 
important  duties  to  the  new  convert :  his  duty  to  be  bap- 
tized and  follow  Christ  in  church  membership,  join  up 
in  Christ's  service  and  go  to  work  for  Him.  A'  new 
convert  is  entitled  to  know  from  his  spiritual  parents  all 
Christ  tells  him  to  do.  Christ  died  for  an  institution,  His 
Church,  in  order  to  put  the  Gospel  in  reach  of  every 
saved  soul  (Acts  20:28).  The  evangelism  which  does 
not  carry  with  it  heavy  emphasis  on  this  institution  of 
Christ  will  be  discounted  by  its  waste  and  failures. 


Christ's  New  Testament  program  for  souls  is  salva- 
tion, confession,  baptism,  church  membership,  instruc- 
tion, service.  We  cannot  break  nor  disregard  Christ's 
order  and  grow  a  permanent,  constructive  evangelism. 
Christ's  and  Paul's  examples  emphasize  this  program. 
They  both  gathered  about  them  groups  of  men  and 
trained  them  for  service.  The  New  Testament  is  largely 
made  up  of  instruction  in  character,  culture  and  aggres- 
sive service. 

WHAT  IT  INVOLVES 

In  order  rightly  to  care  for  and  train  the  new  con- 
verts there  are  several  important  matters  which  should 


158  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

receive  the  constant  attention  of  the  leadership  in  church 
life. 

1.  A  positive  message  of  truth  and  conviction  in  the 
evangelistic  atmosphere  and  at  the  times  souls  are  being 
saved.  A  flabby,  lopsided  preaching  will  issue  in  spine- 
less and  convictionless  converts.  There  must  be  a  vital 
food  element  of  life  in  the  milk  children  drink  if  they 
grow  bone,  muscle  and  strength.  So  it  is  in  Christian 
life :  there  must  be  some  indoctrination  of  vital  truth. 

2.  Church  organisation.  A  church  is  the  home  of  a 
new  convert.  He  should  be  shown  the  way  to  this  home 
with  its  warmth,  love,  food  and  protection.  The  way 
in  the  New  Testament  is  plain.  This  church  should  be 
organized  to  care  for  and  culture  and  train  its  spiritual 
children.  Leadership  for  every  branch  of  the  church 
activity  should  be  ready  to  give  training  and  work  to 
every  age  and  condition  which  comes  from  soul-winning. 
The  local  church  in  its  Sunday  school,  young  people's 
organizations,  ladies'  work,  etc.,  can  provide  a  place  for 
every  new  convert;  and  the  church  sins  against  God 
and  souls  if  it  does  not  go  vigorously  and  at  once  after 
these  spiritual  possibilities  as  soon  as  they  come. 

3.  Active,  alert,  tactful  leadership.  It  is  the  business 
of  Christian  preachers,  churches,  Sunday  schools,  col- 
leges, and  seminaries  to  furnish  this  leadership  ready  to 
take  hold  of  every  new  convert.  The  deadest  thing  on 
earth  is  a  dead  church  with  a  dead  pastor,  a  dead  deacon- 
ship,  a  dead  superintendent  of  the  Sunday  school.  The 
greatest  thing  on  earth  is  a  live,  spiritual,  wide-awake, 
evangelistic  church  with  an  aggressive  leadership. 

4.  Spirit,  "pep''  spiritual  aggressiveness,  life  and 
power  from  God  are  needed  to  care  properly  for  the  new 
currents  of  life  coming  into  a  church  from  evangelism. 
Ice  houses,  refrigerators,  cold  storages,  are  out  of  place 
in  a  church  of  Jesus  Christ.  A  dry,  stiff,  cold,  min- 
isterial refrigerator  in  the  pulpit  is  *'an  abomination  of 
desolation  standing  where  it  ought  not."  An  uninspira- 
tional,  unevangelistic,  unaggressive  ministry  is  the  curse 


THE  WAY  TO  WIN  159 

of  humanity  in  the  churches.  Divine  currents  of  power, 
God's  dynamics  in  life  streams,  should  flow  through  our 
churches  if  they  are  to  draw,  hold,  develop  a  great  con- 
stituency of  the  strong  and  virile  and  send  them  out  to 
take  this  world  for  Christ's  Gospel. 

5.  Persistent,  steady,  tireless  effort.  You  will  lose 
much  in  furlough  times.  Vacations  will  miss  the  mark 
in  this  work.  The  devil  is  never  off  the  job  in  his  task 
of  damning  men.  Christ's  people  should  be  as  constant 
and  faithful  in  saving  and  conserving  the  souls  of  men. 

6.  Instruction  in  the  Word  and  work  of  God  and  a 
training  in  that  work  and  outlet  for  talents  and  energies. 
You  cannot  grow  men  strong  in  God's  ways  without  in- 
struction. They  must  know  and  hence  must  be  taught. 
Then  they  must  be  trained  in  that  service.  Then  there 
must  be  a  task  assigned,  something  suited  to  the  talent 
of  the  individual  convert.  This  will  involve  varied  ac- 
tivities in  the  church.  Some  will  teach,  some  do  charity 
work,  some  hospital  work,  some  win  souls.  There  are 
a  thousand  Christly  opportunities  waiting  willing  minds 
ajid  ready  hands. 

7.  Christian,  stainless  social  life  must  be  provided. 
A  new  convert  must  have  a  place  to  develop  and  care  for 
his  social  and  ethical  life.  He  must  have  new  com- 
panions to  take  the  place  of  the  old  sinful  ones.  He 
must  have  joy  and  pleasure.  The  church  should  direct 
in  much  of  the  social  life  of  its  young  people  or  the 
devil  will. 

8.  A  wide,  denominational^  Kingdom  vision  should  be 
put  into  the  thinking  and  program  of  every  new  convert. 
The  institutional  life  of  the  denomination  to  which  the 
new  convert  belongs  should  constantly  be  put  before 
him.  Its  benevolent,  missionary  and  educational  hfe 
should  be  brought  to  his  attention  so  that  he  may  love, 
give  his  money  to  and  offer  his  talents  to  Christ  in 
service.  Great  undertakings  should  be  put  before  him 
to  challenge  his  faith,  gifts  and  powers  of  soul.  You 
can  never  grow  a  great  Christian  character  on  little 
tasks. 


Part  IV:  PERSONAL  WORK 


Part  IV:  PERSONAL  WORK 

Chapter  I 

SUGGESTIONS  TO  WINNERS 

There  are  certain  vital  matters  of  method,  conduct  and 
spirit  to  be  constantly  kept  in  mind  by  those  who  would 
successfully  draw  the  Gospel  net  about  the  souls  of  lost 
men.     These  are  briefly  enumerated  below : 

THINGS  TO   REMEMBER 

I.  Your  main  chance  to  succeed  in  personal  work  is 
your  touch  and  fellowship  with  God.  "No  man  cometh 
unto  me  except  the  Father  draw  him."  God  holds  the 
reins  that  guide  souls  Godward.  It  is  absolutely  neces- 
sary that  you  keep  in  and  up  with  God.  Prayer,  con- 
stant, supplicating-,  importuning,  soulful  prayer  is  God's 
key  to  His  secret  sources  of  power.  Pray  before,  during 
and  after  your  efforts  to  win  men.  You  cannot  other- 
wise find  your  way  successfully. 

( 1 )  Pray  that  your  own  heart  will  be  right,  your  mo- 
tive heavenly,  your  words  wise,  your  heart  burdened, 
that  you  may  use  the  right  scripture,  that  God's  will  may 
be  done  in  and  through  you. 

(2)  Pray  that  you  may  be  led  to  the  right  person,  that 
your  method  of  approach  will  be  right. 

(3)  Pray  that  God  will  go  before  you  as  He  has 
promised  (Isa.  45:2),  that  He  will  mellow  the  heart  of 
the  lost,  do  His  convincing  and  convicting  work. 

(4)  Pray  that  you  may  easily  find  the  key  to  the  soul 
of  the  unsaved,  and  that  an  abundant  entrance  may  be 
given  the  Gospel  message. 

163 


i64  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

(5)  Pray  for  human  tact  and  divine  power.  God 
promises  you  the  Holy  Spirit  in  this  task  (Luke  11 :  13 
and  Acts  1:8). 

(6)  Pray  that  God  will  go  behind  you  as  He  prom- 
ises (Isa.  58:  8),  that  He  will  convert  your  mistakes  into 
victories,  override  your  errors,  bring  to  full  fruition  the 
seed  sown  and  the  work  sought  to  be  accomplished. 

(7)  Remember  that  the  Lord  has  promised  to  be  near 
and  guide  you  step  by  step,  if  your  soul  is  drawn  out 
to  the  hungry  (Isa.  58:  10,  11). 

2.  Know  deep  in  your  spiritual  sources  of  life  that 
all  victory  in  evangelism  depends  on  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  manifested  in  and  through  you.  ''Not  by 
might  nor  by  power  but  by  my  spirit,  saith  the  Lord." 
''Without  me  ye  can  do  nothing."  "Be  ye  filled  with  the 
Spirit,"  are  Christ's  imperial  orders  as  you  seek  to  raise 
the  dead  in  the  supernal  endeavor  of  winning  men. 
Heaven  bends  low  and  unspeakably  longs  to  endue  you 
with  resistless  power  (Luke  11 :  13).  Seek  it,  obtain  it. 
It  is  the  reasonable  claim  of  your  spiritual  birthright. 

3.  Never  let  it  pass  out  of  your  heart  that  the  highest 
efficiency  is  found  in  the  highest  purity  of  life,  motive 
and  conduct.  Never  seek  a  heavenly  end  with  an  earthly 
motive,  never  try  to  accomplish  God's  will  with  the 
devil's  tools.  "They  that  handle  the  vessels  of  the  Lord 
must  have  pure  hearts  and  clean  hands."  Compromise 
with  sin  in  your  life  will  never  bring  you  far  on  evan- 
gelism's  road. 

4.  Keep  it  ever  close  to  your  redeemed  spirit  that 
"faith  is  the  victory."  "All  things  are  possible  to  him 
that  believeth."  "This  is  the  victory  that  overcome th  the 
world,  even  our  faith."  "Concerning  the  work  of  my 
hands  command  ye  me."  "What  things  soever  ye  desire 
when  ye  pray  believe  that  ye  receive  them  and  ye  shall 
have  them.''  Conquering  faith  raises  the  dead,  removes 
barriers,  unlocks  doors,  accomplishes  the  impossible 
(Dan.   11:32)  and  brings  victory  in  personal  soul-win- 


PERSONAL  WORK  165 

ning.     "Ye  believe  in  God  believe  also  in  me."     "Have 
the  faith  of  God." 

5.  Make  much  use  of  God's  Word — it  is  the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation,  the  sword  of  the  Spirit.  It  is 
the  channel  of  life,  powerful  in  its  discernment,  incisive- 
ness.  It  cuts,  divides,  separates,  hammers,  bums,  enters 
into  the  secret  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart.  Put 
its  most  trenchant  passages  in  your  own  heart  and  give 
them  out,  trusting  in  the  Spirit  to  apply  them  in  power 
to  lost  men. 

( 1 )  Use  the  scriptures  on  sin,  its  presence  in  the  sin- 
ner's heart  and  life,  its  guilt,  soiling  and  poisonous,  per- 
vading the  entire  spiritual  and  moral  nature;  its  power, 
its  penalties  and  eternal  punishment. 

(2)  The  scriptures  on  the  way  of  life,  repentance,  con- 
fession of  sin,  faith,  acknowledgment  of  Christ.  Then 
after  his  salvation  use  the  scriptures  on  obedience  to  the 
Saviour. 

(3)  Point  out  Jesus  Christ  as  the  only  Saviour;  that 
He  saves  by  His  blood,  by  His  grace.  His  wonderful 
risen  life.  "There  is  none  other  name  under  heaven  given 
among  men,  whereby  w^e  must  be  saved." 

6.  Remember  you  own  heart  attitude  is  pivotal  and 
deciding.  If  you  are  formal,  purely  intellectual,  unemo- 
tional, uncompassionate,  not  borne  in  upon  by  the  press- 
ing love  of  the  cross,  you  will  fail.  "They  that  sow  in 
tears  shall  reap  in  joy." 

7.  The  matter  of  approach,  tact  fulness  in  seeking  an 
entrance  for  the  Gospel  message,  is  very  important. 
Sometimes  it  is  best  to  adopt  indirect  methods  of  ap- 
proach, come  up  on  the  "blind  side":  sometimes  the 
direct  method  is  best.  "Are  you  a  Christian?"  "Have 
you  been  born  again?"  "Are  you  saved  or  lost?"  "Is 
your  heart  right  with  God?"  These  are  some  of  the 
questions  used.  Here  tact,  common  sense,  is  of  great 
value. 

8.  It  is  usually  best  to  deal  with  your  own  sex.     This 


i66  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

is  not  always  true.     Also  deal  with  people  as  a  rule  of, 
or  near,  your  age. 

9.  It  is  usually  best  to  deal  with  people  alone,  in  a 
quiet  place,  parlor  or  office,  some  place  undisturbed, 
where  without  embarrassment  or  a  show  of  righteous- 
ness you  can  pray  and  give  the  lost  a  chance  to  confess 
the  Saviour. 

10.  Never  allow  yourself  to  be  sidetracked  nor  di- 
verted from  the  main  matter  in  hand.  Controversy  will 
always  divert  attention  and  lead  away  from  salvation. 

1 1.  Always  act  in  the  most  courteous  and  gentlemanly 
way,  never  losing  your  temper^  no  matter  how  severely 
tempted. 

12.  Never  worry  the  unsaved  with  long  over-pressed 
appeals.  When  you  see  they  are  irritated  or  bored,  or 
restless  or  angered,  leave  them  and  seek  again  to  reach 
them.  Sometimes  a  brief,  pointed,  soul-stirring  message 
will  do  more  than  any  other  to  reach  them.  Watch  the 
face  and  words  and  tone  of  the  sinner. 

13.  Avoid  discouragement  in  case  you  do  not  succeed. 
Patience  and  persistence  are  high  virtues  in  soul-winning. 
The  game  is  worth  many  failing  efforts.  Christ  seemed 
to  fail  in  winning  some.  George  Mueller  of  Bristol 
sought  the  soul  of  one  man  more  than  sixty  years  before 
he  won  him.  The  Lord  of  glory  is  ''for  strength  to 
them  that  turn  the  battle  to  the  gate"  (getting  in  place) 
(Isa.  28:  6)  is  one  of  God's  early  promises  to  those  who 
seek  to  win  against  odds. 

14.  The  wise  use  of  personal  experience  with  Christ, 
one's  own  saving  testimony,  is  often  of  great  value  in 
leading  the  lost  to  Christ.  Care  must  be  exercised  for 
fear  extravagant  and  extreme  experiences  will  produce 
wrong  impressions.  Not  all  conversions  are  like  Paul's. 
Many  are  like  Philip's  and  Levi's.  'They  left  all  and 
followed  him." 

15.  "Follow-up  work"  is  important.  Remember  sin's 
darkness  is  dense  and  souls  must  be  taught  like  babies, 
slowly,  patiently  and  persistently.     Spiritual  motherhood 


PERSONAL  WORK  167 

can  no  more  accomplish  wonders  in  a  day  than  physical 
motherhood  can  in  the  rearing  of  children.  "Line  on 
line,  precept  on  precept"  is  fine  advice  to  follow  here. 
Enlist  the  saved.  Babes  need  mother-arms,  mother-food, 
mother-love  and  protection  and  direction.  So  do  babes 
in  Christ.  The  churches  need  to  practice  the  art  of 
motherhood  in  spiritual  matters. 

16.  There  are  two  kinds  of  evangelism — soul-winning 
and  soul-building.  The  one  is  spiritual  conquest,  the 
other  spiritual  construction.  The  waste  of  the  former 
is  often  due  to  the  neglect  in  the  latter.  Constructive 
evangelism  is  of  the  first  importance  if  soul-winning  is 
conserved  as  it  should  be.  Much  waste  and  loss  are 
caused  by  the  Christian  organizations  neglecting  to  care 
for  the  social  life  of  the  young  people.  They  are  led  to 
Christ  and  left  to  the  devil  to  set  their  social  standards 
and  ideals.  Here  is  a  great  sin  on  the  part  of  the 
churches.  This  is  a  necessary  part  of  soul-saving,  the 
care  of  souls  already  saved. 


Chapter  II 

HOW  TO  RECLAIM  THE  DRIFTING 
CHRISTIAN 

There  are  multitudes  of  Christians  who  for  one  reason 
or  another  are  discouraged,  down  and  out,  backsHdden, 
spiritual  castaways,  hindering  Christ's  cause.  They  are 
really  saved  in  their  souls  but  unfed,  unattended,  neglect- 
ful, prayerless  and  "following  afar  off."  Some  of  them 
joined  some  church  and  were  not  put  to  active  service; 
some  secretly  trusted  the  Lord,  never  confessing  Him 
publicly;  some  professed  in  public  but  did  not  unite  with 
His  Church.  Their  spiritual  lives  never  grew  in  the 
grace  of  God.  Some,  after  joining  a  church,  ran  well 
for  a  season,  a  time  of  tem.ptation  came,  trouble  inter- 
vened, sin  got  the  upper  hand  and  they  drifted  away  into 
indifference  and  sin — doubts  about  their  acceptance  with 
Christ  crowded  on  the  heels  of  sin.  So  discouragement 
came  and  they  are  backsliders  away  from  God.  They 
need  the  shepherding  of  God's  people. 

COMMON    CAUSES 

The  causes  of  backsHding  and  spiritual  drifting  can 
usually  be  classified  under  one  of  the  following  heads : 

1.  Failure  to  publicly  confess,  obey  and  follow^  Christ 
at  the  beginning  of  their  Christian  life. 

2.  A  failure  to  form  a  habit  of  prayer — neglecting 
the  soul's  richest  source  of  strength. 

3.  Neglecting  to  form  a  habit  of  studying  daily  the 
Word  of  God.  "Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone  but  by 
every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God." 

4.  Yielding  to  some  sinful  temptation  or  pleasure. 
The  dance  has  wrecked  multitudes  of  young  people,  caus- 
ing them  to  lose  their  love  for  the  spiritual  and  leading 

168 


PERSONAL  WORK  169 

them  into  other  sins.  The  modern  moving  picture  craze 
is  carrying  hundreds  of  thousands  away  from  God  and 
the  churches,  lowering  moral  standards,  tearing  down 
the  tissues  of  moral  character  and  creating  the  love  of 
the  carnal  and  the  sensational. 

5.  Some  real  or  supposed  personal  injury  received 
from  some  other  Christian  or  some  sudden  fit  of  anger. 
The  devil  tempts  us  in  a  thousand  ways. 

6.  Some  calamity,  sorrozv,  reverse  in  business,  discon- 
certing of  plans.  Often  sorrow  will  cause  people  to  turn 
from  God  and  drift  far  from  Him. 

7.  Often  secret  sin,  some  hidden  lust  or  forbidden 
love  will  eat  like  a  cancer,  causing  a  backslidden  heart 
(Prov.  14:  14),  and  then  a  backslidden  Hfe. 

8.  Domestic  infelicity,  family  troubles,  uncongeniality 
between  husband  and  wife,  wrong  family  government 
with  children,  will  cause  the  most  difficult  cases  of  back- 
sliding. Sometimes  it  starts  by  difference  in  church  re- 
lations on  the  part  of  husband  and  wife,  '*a  house  divided 
against  itself." 

HOW  TO  RECLAIM  THEM 

I.  Find  out  if  possible  the  cause  or  causes  which  led 
them  astray  from  God.  As  best  you  can  use  such  scrip- 
ture as  will  heal  the  disease  and  meet  the  case. 

( I )  If  it  is  a  failure  to  confess  Christ  show  what  God 
requires. 

Matt.  10:32,  33.  "Whosoever  therefore  shall  confess  me  be- 
fore men,  him  will  I  confess  also  before  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will  I 
also  deny  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven." 

Ro7n.  10:9,  10.  "That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth 
the  Lord  Jesus  and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart  that  God  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved.  For  with  the 
heart  man  believeth  unto  righteousness ;  and  with  the  mouth 
confession  is  made  unto  salvation." 

Mark  8:38.  "Whosoever  therefore  shall  be  ashamed  of  me 
and  of  my  words  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation;  of 


I70  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

him  also  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in 
the  glory  of  his  Father  with  the  holy  angels." 

(2)    If  they  failed  to  obey  Christ  in  baptism  and  church 
membership,  show  them  their  duty  as  laid  down  in 

Matt.  3:  15.     "And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  Suffer  it 
to  be  so  now:  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteous- 


This  was  at  the  baptism  of  Jesus. 

Matt.  28:  19,  20.  "Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost:  Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  what- 
soever I  have  commanded  you:  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world." 

Acts  2:41,  42,  46,  47.  "Then  they  that  gladly  received  his 
word  were  baptized:  and  the  same  day  there  were  added  unto 
them  about  three  thousand  souls.  And  they  continued  sted- 
fastly  in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and  fellowship  and  in  breaking 
of  bread,  and  in  prayers.  And  they,  continuing  daily  with  one 
accord  in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread  from  house  to  house, 
did  eat  their  meat  with  gladness  and  singleness  of  heart,  prais- 
ing God,  and  having  favour  with  all  the  people.  And  the  Lord 
added  unto  the  church  daily  such  as  should  be  saved." 

Acts  8:36-38.  "And  as  they  went  on  their  way,  they  came 
unto  a  certain  water;  and  the  eunuch  said,  See,  here  is  water: 
what  doth  hinder  me  to  be  baptized?  And  Philip  said.  If  thou 
believest  with  all  thine  heart,  thou  mayest.  And  he  answered 
and  said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God.  And 
he  commanded  the  chariot  to  stand  still;  and  they  went  down 
both  into  the  water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch:  and  he  bap- 
tized him." 

Rom.  6:2,,  4.  "Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us  as  were 
baptized  into  Jesus  Christ  were  baptized  into  his  death?  There- 
fore we  are  buried  with  him  by  baptism  into  death:  that  like 
as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  newness  of  life." 

John  14:  15.     "If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments." 

John  15:14.  "Ye  are  my  friends  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I 
command  you." 

(3)   If  they  are  neglecting  attendance  on  the  worship 
of  God,  call  their  attention  to  Heb.   10 :  25,  "Not  for- 


PERSONAL  WORK  171 

saking  the  assembling  of  ourselves  together."  Tell  them 
they  owe  it  to  God,  themselves,  and  their  associates  to 
attend  to  the  things  of  God's  house. 

(4)  If  it  is  a  praycrlcss  life  or  neglect  of  the  Bible, 
give  them  God's  council  about  these  matters  in  James 
4:  2,  ''Ye  lust,  and  have  not;  ye  kill,  and  desire  to  have, 
and  cannot  obtain;  ye  fight  and  war,  yet  ye  have  not, 
because  ye  ask  not." 

Luke  11:9-13.  *'And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask,  and  it  shall  be 
given  you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you.  For  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth ;  and  he  that 
seeketh  findeth;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 
If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of  any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will  he 
give  him  a  stone?  Or,  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish  give 
him  a  serpent?  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  tgg,  will  he  offer  him  a 
scorpion?  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children :  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly  Father 
give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him?" 

James  5:13-18.  'Is  any  among  you  afflicted?  Let  him 
pray.  Is  any  merry?  Let  him  sing  psalms.  Is  any  sick 
among  you?  Let  him  call  for  the  elders  of  the  church;  and 
let  them  pray  over  him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord ;  and  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick,  and  the 
Lord  shall  raise  him  up;  and  if  he  have  committed  sins,  they 
shall  be  forgiven  him.  Confess  your  faults  one  to  another,  and 
pray  one  for  another,  that  ye  may  be  healed.  The  effectual 
fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man  availeth  much.  Elias  was  a 
man  subject  to  like  passions  as  we  are,  and  he  prayed  earnestly 
that  it  might  not  rain;  and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth  by  the 
space  of  three  years  and  six  months.  And  he  prayed  again, 
and  the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth  brought  forth  her 
fruit." 

Luke  22:46.  "And  said  unto  them,  Why  sleep  ye?  rise  and 
pray,  lest  ye  enter  into  temptation." 

Isa.  40:31.  "But  they  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew 
their  strength ;  they  shall  mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles ;  they 
shall  run,  and  not  be  weary;  and  they  shall  walk  and  not 
faint." 

Acts  20:32.  "And  now,  brethren,  I  commend  you  to  God, 
and  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up, 
and  to  give  you  an  inheritance  among  all  them  which  are 
sanctified." 

2  Tim.  3 :  13-17.     "But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall  wax  worse 


172  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

and  worse,  deceiving,  and  being  deceived.  But  continue  thou  in 
the  things  which  thou  hast  learned  and  hast  been  assured  of, 
knowing  of  whom  thou  hast  learned  them;  and  that  from  a 
child  thou  hast  known  the  holy  scriptures,  which  are  able  to 
make  thee  wise  unto  salvation  through  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus.  All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is 
profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruc- 
tion in  righteousness:  That  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect, 
thoroughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works." 

Eph.  6:17.  "And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God." 

Ps.  119:  9,  II,  130.  ''Wherewithal  shall  a  young  man  cleanse 
his  way?  by  taking  heed  thereto  according  to  thy  word.  Thy 
word  have  I  hid  in  my  heart,  that  I  might  not  sin  against  thee. 
The  entrance  of  thy  words  giveth  light;  it  giveth  understanding 
unto  the  simple." 

Ps.  1:1,  2.  "Blessed  is  the  man  that  walketh  not  in  the 
counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor  standeth  in  the  way  of  sinners,  nor 
sitteth  in  the  seat  of  the  scornful.  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord;  and  in  his  law  doth  he  meditate  day  and  night." 

Josh.  1 :  8.  "This  book  of  the  law  shall  not  depart  out  of 
thy  mouth;  but  thou  shalt  meditate  therein  day  and  night,  that 
thou  mayest  observe  to  do  according  to  all  that  is  written 
therein ;  for  then  shalt  thou  make  thy  way  prosperous,  and  then 
shalt  thou  have  good  success." 

(5)   If  it  is  the  love  of  the  world  or  growth  in  pros^ 
perity,  put  God's  Word  to  them  as  given  in 

Matt.  6 :  24.  "No  man  can  serve  two  masters :  for  either  he 
will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to 
the  one  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon." 

I  John  2:15-17.  "Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things 
that  are  in  the  world.  If  any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of 
the  Father  is  not  in  him.  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust 
of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  is 
not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world.  And  the  world  passeth 
away,  and  the  lust  thereof:  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God 
abideth  for  ever." 

Luke  8:14.  "And  that  which  fell  among  thorns  are  they, 
which,  when  they  have  heard,  go  forth,  and  are  choked  with 
cares  and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit 
to  perfection." 

Luke  21 :  34-36.  "And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  at  any 
time  your  hearts  be  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunken- 


PERSONAL  WORK  173 

ness,  and  cares  of  this  life,  and  so  that  day  come  upon  you 
unawares.  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come  on  all  them  that  dwell 
on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth.  Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray 
always,  that  ye  may  be  accounted  worthy  to  escape  all  these 
things  that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of 
man." 

Rom.  12:1,  2.  "I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the 
mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice, 
holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service. 
And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world:  but  be  ye  transformed  by 
the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that 
good,  and  acceptable,  and  perfect,  will  of  God." 

2  Cor.  6:  14-17.  "Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  together  with 
unbelievers:  for  what  fellowship  hath  righteousness  with  un- 
righteousness? and  w^hat  communion  hath  light  with  darkness? 
And  what  concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial?  or  what  part  hath 
he  that  believeth  with  an  infidel?  And  what  agreement  hath 
the  temple  of  God  with  idols?  for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the 
living  God;  as  God  hath  said,  I  will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk 
in  them ;  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people. 
Wherefore  come  out  from  among  them,  and  be  ye  separate, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the  unclean  thing;  and  I  will 
receive  you." 

(6)   If  it  is  neglect  of  God's  service  remind  them  of 

Eph.  4:  14-16.  'That  we  henceforth  be  no  more  children, 
tossed  to  and  fro,  and  carried  about  with  every  wind  of  doc- 
trine, by  the  sleight  of  men,  and  cunning  craftiness,  whereby 
they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive ;  But  speaking  the  truth  in  love,  may 
grow  up  into  him  in  all  things,  which  is  the  head,  even  Christ; 
From  whom  the  whole  body  fitly  jointed  together  and  com- 
pacted by  that  which  every  joint  supplieth,  according  to  the  ef- 
fectual working  in  the  measure  of  every  part,  maketh  increase 
of  the  body  unto  the  edifying  of  itself  in  love." 

James  5 :  20.  "Let  him  know,  that  he  which  converteth  the 
sinner  from  the  error  of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul  from  death, 
and  shall  hide  a  multitude  of  sins." 

Dan.  12:  3.  'And  they  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as  the  bright- 
ness of  the  firmament ;  and  they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness 
as  the  stars  for  ever  and  ever." 

Eph.  6:  10-18.  "Finally,  my  brethren,  be  strong  in  the  Lord, 
and  in  the  power  of  his  might.  Put  on  the  whole  armour  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 
For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against  princi- 
palities, against  powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of 


174  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

this  world,  against  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places.  Where- 
fore take  unto  you  the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be 
able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and  having  done  all,  to  stand. 
Stand  therefore,  having  your  loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and 
having  on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness;  And  your  feet  shod 
with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace;  Above  all,  taking 
the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the 
fiery  darts  of  the  wicked.  And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation, 
and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God;  Praying 
always  with  all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and  watch- 
ing thereunto  with  all  perseverance  and  supplication  for  all 
saints." 

(7)  If  it  is  neglecting  the  Sabbath,  show  them  God's 
law  in 

Ex.  20:8-11.  "Remember  the  sabbath  day,  to  keep  it  holy. 
Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  do  all  thy  work :  But  the  seventh 
day  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God:  in  it  thou  shalt  not 
do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy  man- 
servant, nor  thy  maidservant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger 
that  is  within  thy  gates :  For  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven 
and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  sev- 
enth day:  wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  sabbath  day,  and 
hallowed  it." 

Isa.  58:13-14.  "If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  the  sab- 
bath, from  doing  thy  pleasure  on  my  holy  day;  and  call  the 
sabbath  a  delight,  the  holy  of  the  Lord,  honourable;  and  shalt 
honour  him,  not  doing  thine  own  ways,  nor  finding  thine  own 
pleasure,  nor  speaking  thine  own  words :  then  shalt  thou  delight 
thyself  in  the  Lord:  and  I  will  cause  thee  to  ride  upon  the  high 
places  of  the  earth,  and  feed  thee  with  the  heritage  of  Jacob 
thy  father :  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it." 

Isa.  56 :  2.  "Blessed  is  the  man  that  doeth  this,  and  the  son 
of  man  that  layeth  hold  on  it;  that  keepeth  the  sabbath  from 
polluting  it,  and  keepeth  his  hand  from  doing  any  evil." 

(8)  If  it  is  sorrow,  reverses,  affliction,   teach  them 
God's  word  in 

Heb.  12:5-7,  II-  "And  ye  have  forgotten  the  exhortation 
which  speaketh  unto  you  as  unto  children.  My  son,  despise  not 
thou  the  chastening  of  the  Lord,  nor  faint  when  thou  art 
rebuked  of  him:  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth,  and 
scourgeth  every  son  whom  he  receiveth.     If  ye  endure  chasten- 


PERSONAL  WORK  175 

ing,  God  dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons;  for  what  son  is  he 
whom  the  father  chasteneth  not?  Now  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but  grievous:  nevertheless  after- 
ward it  yieldeth  the  peaceable  fruit  of  righteousness  unto  them 
which  are  exercised  thereby." 

Ps.  46:  1-3.  "God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a  very  present 
help  in  trouble.  Therefore  will  not  we  fear,  though  the  earth 
be  removed,  and  though  the  mountains  be  carried  into  the 
midst  of  the  sea;  Though  the  waters  thereof  roar  and  be 
troubled,  though  the  mountains  shake  with  the  swelling  thereof." 

Ps.  2^ :  4.  "Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil:  for  thou  art  with  me;  thy 
rod  and  thy  staff  they  comfort  me." 

Ps.  2y:  1-6,  13,  14.  "The  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salvation; 
whom  shall  I  fear?  The  Lord  is  the  strength  of  my  life;  of 
whom  shall  I  be  afraid?  When  the  wicked,  even  mine  enemies 
and  my  foes,  came  upon  me  to  eat  up  my  flesh,  they  stumbled 
and  fell.  Though  an  host  should  encamp  against  me,  my  heart 
shall  not  fear:  though  war  should  rise  against  me,  in  this  will 
I  be  confident.  One  thing  have  I  desired  of  the  Lord,  that  will 
I  seek  after;  that  I  may  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  all  the 
days  of  my  life,  to  behold  the  beauty  of  the  Lord,  and  to  inquire 
in  his  temple,  For  in  the  time  of  trouble  he  shall  hide  me  in  his 
pavilion:  in  the  secret  of  his  tabernacle  shall  he  hide  me;  he 
shall  set  me  up  upon  a  rock.  And  now  shall  mine  head  be  lifted 
up  above  mine  enemies  round  about  me :  therefore  will  I  offer 
in  his  tabernacle  sacrifices  of  joy;  I  will  sing,  yea,  I  will  sing 
praises  unto  the  Lord.  I  had  fainted,  unless  I  had  believed  to 
see  the  goodness  of  the  Lord  in  the  land  of  the  living.  Wait 
on  the  Lord;  be  of  good  courage,  and  he  shall  strengthen  thine 
heart :  wait,  I  say,  on  the  Lord." 

John  14:1-3.  "Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled:  ye  believe 
in  God,  believe  also  in  me.  In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions:  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you.  I  go  to 
prepare  a  place  for  you.  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  for 
you,  I  will  come  again,  and  receive  you  unto  myself;  that  where 
I  am  there  ye  may  be  also." 

Rom.  8:  28,  "And  we  know  that  all  things  work  together  for 
good  to  them  that  love  God,  to  them  who  are  the  called  accord- 
ing to  his  purpose." 

(9)   If  it  is  iinforgiveness  in  face  of  some  personal 
injury  or  grievance,  read  to  them 

Matt.  6:15.  "But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses, 
neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  trespasses." 


176  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Eph.  4 :  32.  "And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tender-hearted, 
forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath  for- 
given you." 

2.  Appeal  to  their  love  for  Christ  hidden  away  in 
their  hearts;  try  to  fan  those  coals  into  a  live,  burning 
flame. 

Rev.  2:4,  5.  "Nevertheless  I  have  somewhat  against  thee, 
because  thou  hast  left  thy  first  love.  Remember  therefore  from 
w^hence  thou  art  fallen,  and  repent,  and  do  the  first  works;  or 
else  I  will  come  unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  remove  thy  candle- 
stick out  of  his  place,  except  thou  repent." 

Jer.  3 :  12-14.  "Co  and  proclaim  these  words  toward  the 
north,  and  say.  Return,  thou  backsliding  Israel,  saith  the  Lord; 
and  I  will  not  cause  mine  anger  to  fall  upon  you:  for  I  am 
merciful,  saith  the  Lord,  and  I  will  not  keep  anger  forever. 
Only  acknowledge  thine  iniquity,  that  thou  hast  transgressed 
against  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  hast  scattered  thy  ways  to  the 
strangers  under  every  green  tree,  and  ye  have  not  obeyed  my 
voice,  saith  the  Lord.  Turn,  O  backsliding  children,  saith  the 
Lord;  for  I  am  married  unto  you." 

Jer.  7 :  23.  "But  this  thing  commanded  I  them,  saying,  Obey 
my  voice,  and  I  will  be  your  God,  and  ye  shall  be  my  people: 
and  walk  ye  in  all  the  ways  that  I  have  commanded  you,  that 
it  may  be  well  unto  you." 

3.  Show  the  consequences  of  their  backsliding  and 
drifting. 

(i)   Bitterness  to  their  own  souls  and  sorrow  of  heart. 

(2)  Ruin  to  their  Christian  testimony  and  influence. 

(3)  Hindrances  and  stumblingblocks  to  others,  send- 
ing the  lost,  sometimes  their  own  loved  ones,  plunging 
into  eternity  unprepared  to  meet  God,  they  themselves 
going  with  the  blood  of  the  unwarned  on  their  hands. 

(4)  Their  backslidden  lives  block  God's  program  and 
slow  up  His  machinery  in  reaching  a  lost  world. 

(5)  They  dishonor  God  and  take  a  crown  from  Christ 
and  grieve  the  Holy  Spirit. 

(6)  They  go  empty-handed,  barren  and  rewardless 
into  eternity  to  meet  God,  saved  as  it  were  by  fire. 

4.  Give  them  something  to  do.     Map  out  some  active 


PERSONAL  WORK  17;^ 

service,  not  too  hard  at  first,  which  will  interest  them 
and  which  they  can  do.  Put  loving  arms  about  them, 
bring  them  into  Sunday  school  or  other  part  of  the 
church  work.  Seek  to  enlist  them  in  the  salvation  of 
some  one  near  and  dear  to  them,  lead  them  out  and  on 
into  the  work  for  Christ. 

5.  Assure  them  of  God's  love,  mercy  and  forgiveness. 
Read  to  them  the  story  of  the  Prodigal  Son  in  Luke  15. 
It  is  not  necessarily  the  case  of  a  backslider,  yet  it  shows 
him  how  he  must  come  back  and  how  the  Father  will 
tenderly  receive  and  restore  him.     Give  him 

2  Chron.  7:14.  "If  my  people,  which  are  called  by  my 
name,  shall  humble  themselves,  and  pray,  and  seek  my  face, 
and  turn  from  their  wicked  ways ;  then  will  I  hear  from  heaven,, 
and  will  forgive  their  sin,  and  will  heal  their  land  " 

I  Jolin  1 : 9.  "If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and  just 
to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteous- 
ness." 

Hosea  14:  i,  4.  "O  Israel,  return  unto  the  Lord  thy  God; 
for  thou  hast  fallen  by  thine  iniquity.  I  will  heal  their  back- 
sliding, I  will  love  them  freely:  for  mine  anger  is  turned  away 
from  him." 


Chapter  III 
HOW  TO  DEAL  WITH  CHILDREN 

SCRIPTURES 

Matt.  19:13,  14.  "Then  were  there  brought  unto  him  little 
children,  that  he  should  put  his  hands  on  them,  and  pray;  and 
the  disciples  rebuked  them.  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  little 
children,  and  forbid  them  not,  to  come  unto  me :  for  of  such  is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

Matt.  6:33.  "But  seek  ye  jfirst  the  kingdom  of  God,  and,  his 
righteousness;  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you." 

Prov.  8:  17.  "I  love  them  that  love  me;  and  those  that  seek 
me  early  shall  find  me." 

No  part  of  Christ's  redeeming  work  needs  more  care- 
ful, sane,  wise  and  earnest  attention  than  soul-winning 
among  children. 

ITS   VALUE 

1.  The  far  reach  of  evangeUsm  among  the  young  is 
seen  in  the  fact  that  children  are  everywhere.  It  is  such 
a  widespread  and  universal  opportunity  in  soul-winning. 
In  most  every  home  there  offers  to  Christ's  people  the 
call  of  a  growing  young  life  with  all  of  its  possibilities. 

2.  Children  are  susceptible  to  Gospel  influences.  Their 
hearts  are  tender  and  malleable,  pliable  to  God's  grace. 
They  are  easily  reached  and  hence  it  requires  less  time 
and  energy  to  win  them  and  start  them  off  in  the  Chris- 
tian service. 

3.  The  saving  of  a  child's  soul  offers  a  double  oppor- 
tunity to  the  worker  in  that  there  is  a  chance  to  train 
and  utilize  the  talents  and  powers  for  the  service  of  God. 

4.  The  prevalence  of  death  among  the  young  and  the 
multiplied  influences  to  lead  them  astray  as  they  get  older 

178 


PERSONAL  WORK  179 

should  urge  us  to  win  them  while  *'the  evil  days  come 
not." 

5.  Some  of  our  most  important  and  useful  leaders 
and  Christian  workers  come  from  those  saved  in  youth. 
They  give  God  a  long  life  of  delightful  service  and  bring 
great  glory  to  His  name. 

SOME   DOCTRINAL   FACTS 

1.  What  is  the  condition  of  a  child  spiritually  when 
it  comes  into  the  world  ?    Let  the  Word  of  God  answer. 

(i)  Ps.  51:5.  ''I  was  shapen  in  iniquity  and  in  sin 
did  my  mother  conceive  me." 

(2)  Ps.  58:3.  'The  wicked  are  estranged  from  the 
womb;  they  go  astray  as  soon  as  they  be  born,  speaking 
lies." 

(3)  Rom.  3:23.  "All  have  sinned,  and  come  short 
of  the  glory  of  God." 

These  scriptures  and  others  clearly  teach  that  men  are 
born  sinners  and  under  God's  wrath. 

2.  If  a  child  dies  then  before  he  comes  to  the  time  of 
accountability  to  God,  what  becomes  of  his  soul? 

It  is  covered  by  the  atoning  work  of  Christ  and  not 
being  responsible  for  any  conscious  act  of  sin  is  saved 
by  Christ's  death. 

3.  When  he  voluntarily  chooses  sin  and  is  conscious 
of  his  wrong,  then  he  becomes  an  active  transgressor  and 
comes  under  God's  law.  "The  soul  that  sinneth  it  shall 
die"  (Ezek.  18:4).  And  if  he  is  saved  he  must  trust 
Christ  for  himself,  forsaking  by  repentance  his  own  sin- 
ful way.  These  facts  seem  to  be  justified  by  the  case  of 
David's  child  when  he  consoled  himself  that  he  could  go 
to  his  child,  and  other  scriptures,  and  their  logical  con- 
clusions  (2  Sam.   12:15-23). 

4.  When  does  a  child  become  accountable  to  God  for 
his  soul?  How  old  are  they  when  subject  to  the  Gospel 
appeal?  There  is  no  certain  age,  some  younger  than 
others.     Home  and  church  training  and  religious  envi- 


i8o  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

ronment  have  much  to  do  with  this  matter.  My  own 
boy  at  five  years  of  age  said,  'T  am  lost,  I  want  you  to 
show  me  the  way  to  Jesus."  He  was  converted  at  seven. 
Most  children  have  a  sense  of  sin  between  seven  and  ten. 
I  do  not  want  one  of  mine  to  die  under  seven  without 
giving  Christ  his  heart. 

GREAT  CARE  EXERCISED 

1.  Parents  and  teachers  should  be  very  cautious  and 
yet  zealous  in  doing  the  right  thing  with  children.  They 
can  discourage  them  for  life  or  they  can  overpersuade 
them  and  get  them  into  the  church  unsaved  without  un- 
derstanding the  way  of  life.  Teach,  teach  them.  Make 
the  way  plain,  pray  for  them,  give  them  favorable  oppor- 
tunity to  find  Christ. 

2.  Make  a  clear  distinction  between  seeking  Christ, 
being  saved  and  joining  the  church.  If  they  seek  the 
Saviour  encourage  them,  teach  them.  If  they  want  to 
join  the  church  teach  them  its  meaning  and  responsibiU- 
ties  and  be  careful  as  to  their  salvation  first,  but  do  it 
in  such  a  way  as  not  to  discourage  and  turn  them  away. 

3.  Never  allow  the  devil  to  deceive  you,  nor  to  pacify 
your  soul,  that  the  child  conscious  of  sin  is  not  lost  and 
does  not  need  the  saving  efficacy  of  Christ's  Gospel  as 
much  as  any  rank  and  fully  grown  sinner.  "Ye  must 
be  born  again"  is  true  of  children  in  tender  years.  They 
are  not  saved  by  culture,  Christian  education  and  envi- 
ronment, nor  by  domestic  consecration.  Young  Tim- 
othy, like  Saul  of  Tarsus,  had  to  come  by  the  way  of  the 
cross  when  he  found  peace,  pardon  and  power. 

4.  Children  must  not  be  led  to  join  the  church  hoping 
it  will  help  them  to  find  Christ.  Regeneration  is  a  neces- 
sary prerequisite  to  church  membership.  The  church  will 
not  save,  help  save,  nor  keep  saved.  It  is  the  place  for 
the  saved  to  serve  in  helping  to  save  others.  Children 
should  be  taught  and  encouraged  to  join  the  church  when 


PERSONAL  WORK  i8i 

they  give  evidence  that  they  have  fully  and  understand- 
ingly  trusted  Christ  as  their  Saviour  and  Lord. 


WHERE  AND   HOW   TO   WIN   THEM 

1.  The  best  place  to  win  children  is  in  their  homes, 
where  the  parents,  mainly  the  Christian  mother,  can 
teach  the  Word  of  God.  Show  them  Christ  by  word 
and  life,  pray  with  and  for  them.  The  mother  should 
not  be  alone  in  this  heavenly  task.  God  says,  'The  father 
to  the  children  shall  make  known  thy  truth"  (Isa.  38: 
19).  He  should  reenforce  the  mother  every  step  of  the 
way. 

2.  The  next  most  fruitful  place  of  soul-winning 
among  children  is  in  the  Sunday  school,  where  teacher, 
superintendent  and  pastor  can  give  them  a  winning  Gos- 
pel and  urge  them  individually  and  by  classes  to  accept 
Christ.  The  teacher  may  have  to  do  some  of  the  work 
by  visits  and  prayers  in  the  home  in  conjunction  with 
the  mother's  efforts.  Every  teacher  ought  to  be  a  soul- 
winner  and  every  Sunday  school  ought  to  have  constantly 
evangelistic  and  soul-winning  services. 

3.  Another  place  which  offers  glorious  opportunities 
in  child  evangelism  is  the  church  services.  The  Sunday 
school  should  be  moved  into  the  preaching  service  and 
the  pastor  should  preach  so  that  the  children  would  be 
interested  and  won.  The  teachers  should  give  personal 
and  careful  aid  to  the  pastor  in  this  matter. 

4.  Special  children  s  meetings  in  revival  times  offer  a 
great  chance  for  the  evangelization  of  children.  These 
can  be  held  at  a  separate  time  and  place,  after  school 
hours,  or  Sunday  afternoons,  having  special  attention 
given  to  their  advertisement,  singing,  the  sermon  and 
so  on. 

5.  The  teacher  in  the  public  school  can  do  much  in 
a  quiet  way  to  win  the  lost  to  Christ.  My  first  teacher 
in  a  little  country  school,  a  log  house,  with  dirt  floor 


i82  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

and  log  seats,  had  much  to  do  with  impressing  me  about 
Christ  in  my  early  years.  She  quoted  Ps.  127:  i,  ''Ex- 
cept the  Lord  build  the  house  they  labor  in  vain  that 
build  it."  The  pastor  in  his  pastoral  visits  can  win  many 
children. 

6.  In  children's  meetings  much  care  should  be  given 
to  the  singing.  Songs  they  can  sing  should  be  used,  and 
the  sermon  that  it  may  teach,  be  clear,  plain,  short,  being 
filled  with  the  Gospel,  sparkling  with  illustrations.  The 
plan  of  salvation,  Christ  as  the  Saviour,  repentance  and 
faith,  confession  and  obedience  after  salvation,  should 
be  clearly  put  to  the  children. 

7.  Children  are  easily  led,  especially  if  you  move  their 
emotions.  This  makes  it  important  that  in  asking  for 
confession  of  Christ  the  worker  should  give  great  care 
that  they  understand.  Plain,  private  conversation  should 
be  had  with  them  before  they  are  urged  to  unite  with 
any  church. 

8.  God  answers  prayer  for  children.  Prayers  are 
important  in  winning  them.  Long  prayers  and  long  ser- 
mons in  children's  meetings  are  never  best.  Family 
prayer  at  the  home  altar  is  one  of  the  finest  places  in  this 
world  to  begin  the  work  of  evangelism  among  children. 
I  will  never  get  away  from  the  power  of  father's  prayers 
at  our  family  altar. 

9.  When  the  children  have  been  won  to  Christ  then 
the  church  should  bend  every  energy  to  utilize  its  best 
talent  in  training  them  for  service.  Sunday  school  class 
organizations,  young  people's  societies,  soul-winning 
bands,  enlistment  in  Christian  education,  presentation  of 
God's  world-calls  and  needs  to  them  as  servants — all 
these  things  should  be  utilized  in  bringing  them  to  the 
best  service  for  Christ's  coming  Kingdom. 

10.  They  should  be  trained  in  giving,  in  living,  in 
praying,  in  soul-winning.  They  should  be  brought  in 
touch  with  the  larger  movements  of  their  church  and 
denomination.  They  should  be  trained  in  Kingdom 
service. 


Chapter  IV 

HOW  TO  WIiN  THE  UNCONCERNED 

Generally  most  people  are  without  spiritual  interest  in 
their  own  salvation.  This  is  true  in  communities  where 
the  churches  are  lifeless  and  unevangelistic,  where  re- 
vivals are  scarce,  where  the  tides  of  spiritual  power  run 
low  in  the  churches.  Vital,  live,  evangelistic  churches, 
many  revival  waves,  active  soul-winning  Christians  pro- 
duce an  abiding  conviction  in  men's  souls  and  keep  the 
saving  fires  burning.  Those  who  feel  no  convictjon  of 
sin,  no  need  of  a  Saviour,  are  difficult  to  reach.  The 
main,  first  task  in  dealing  with  them  is  to  bring  convic- 
tion of  sin  to  them.  The  agencies  for  bringing  this 
about  are : 

1.  Definite  prayer  for  them,  seeking  the  convicting 
power  of  God's  Spirit  on  them   (John  i6:8-ii). 

2.  Bring  them  under  the  infliience  of  evangelistic  and 
spiritual  preaching  or  teaching. 

3.  Get  them  to  study  God's  Word,  in  tracts,  interest- 
ing books  or  from  the  Bible  itself. 

4.  Seek  to  bring  them  under  consecrated  Christian 
associations. 

5.  By  private  appeals  in  some  quiet  place  using  the 
Word  of  God  in  showing  them : 

(i)  The  work  of  their  sins,  their  consequence,  their 
eternal  punishment,  using: 

Rom.  6:23.  ''For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death;  but  the  gift  of 
God  is  eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord." 

John  3:  18,  36.  "He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  condemned: 
but  he  that  believeth  not  is  condemned  already,  because  he  hath 
not  believed  on  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God. 
He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting  life :  and  he  that 
believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life;  but  the  wrath  of  God 
abideth  on  him." 

183 


i84         WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

John  5 :  24.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  heareth 
my  word  and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation;  but  is  passed  from 
death  unto  life." 

John  8 :  24.  "I  said  therefore,  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die  in 
your  sins:  for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am  he,  ye  shall  die  in  your 
sins." 

Amos  4:  12.  "Therefore  thus  v^ill  I  do  unto  thee,  O  Israel: 
and  because  I  will  do  this  unto  thee,  prepare  to  meet  thy  God, 
O  Israel." 

Jieb.  10:28,  29.  "He  that  despised  Moses'  law  died  without 
mercy  under  two  or  three  witnesses:  Of  how  much  sorer  pun- 
ishment, suppose  ye,  shall  he  be  thought  worthy,  who  hath 
trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  counted  the  blood 
of  the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was  sanctified,  an  unholy  thing, 
and  hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spirit  of  grace?" 

2  Thess.  1 :  7-10.  "And  to  you  who  are  troubled  rest  with  us, 
when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with  his 
mighty  angels,  in  flaming  fire  taking  vengeance  on  them  that 
know  not  God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ :  Who  shall  be  punished  with  everlasting  destruction  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his  power: 
When  he  shall  come  to  be  glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be  ad- 
mired in  all  them  that  believe  (because  our  testimony  among 
you  was  believed)  in  that  day." 

Rev.  21 :  8.  "But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and  the  abomi- 
nable, and  murderers  and  whoremongers,  and  sorcerers,  and 
idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in  the  lake  which 
burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone :  which  is  the  second  death." 

Read  to  them  Luke  16:  19-31. 
(2)   The  love  and  mercy  of  God. 

John  3:  16.  "For  God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave  his 
only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life." 

Isa.  38:17.  "Behold,  for  peace  I  had  great  bitterness:  but 
thou  hast  in  love  to  my  soul  delivered  it  from  the  pit  of  cor- 
ruption: for  thou  hast  cast  all  my  sins  behind  thy  back." 

Isa.  55 :  3.  "Incline  thine  ear,  and  come  unto  me ;  hear,  and 
your  soul  shall  live;  and  I  will  make  an  everlasting  covenant 
with  you,  even  the  sure  mercies  of  David." 

Rom.  2:4,  5.  "Or  despiseth  thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness 
and  forbearance  and  longsufifering :  not  knowing  that  the  good- 
ness of  God  leadeth  thee  to  repentance?  But  after  thy  hardness 
and  impenitent  heart  treasurest  up  unto  thyself  wrath  against 


PERSONAL  WORK  185 

the  day  of  wrath  and  revelation  of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God." 

(3)  Show  them  that  Christ  died  for  them. 

Gal.  3:  13.  "Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of  the 
law,  being  made  a  curse  for  us:  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is 
every  one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree." 

I  Peter  2:24.  "Who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins  in  his  own 
body  on  the  tree,  that  we,  being  dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto 
righteousness:  by  whose  stripes  ye  are  healed." 

Rom.  5 : 8.  "But  God  commendeth  his  love  toward  us,  in 
that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us." 

(4)  What  they  must  do  to  be  saved;  repent  of  their 
sins  and  trust  their  souls  to  the  keeping  of  Christ. 

Acts  3:19.  "Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be  converted,  that 
your  sins  may  be  blotted  out,  when  the  times  of  refreshing  shall 
come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord." 

Acts  4:12.  "Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  other:  for 
there  is  none  other  name  under  heaven  given  among  men, 
whereby  we  must  be  saved." 

Acts  17:30.  "And  the  times  of  this  ignorance  God  winked 
at;  but  now  commandeth  all  men  everywhere  to  repent." 

John  3 :  16,  36.  "For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his 
only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
hath  everlasting  life :  and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not 
see  life;  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him." 

John  5 :  24.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  heareth 
my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation;  but  is  passed  from 
death  unto  life." 

Acts  20:21.  "Testifying  both  to  the  Jews,  and  also  to  the 
Greeks,  repentance  toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ." 

(5)  Show  how  perilous  it  is  to  neglect  or  postpone 
the  matter  of  the  soul's  salvation: 

Heb.  2:3.  "How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so  great 
salvation;  which  at  the  first  began  to  be  spoken  by  the  Lord, 
and  was  confirmed  unto  us  by  them  that  heard  him." 


i86         WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Luke  13:3.  "I  tell  you,  Nay:  but  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall 
all  likewise  perish." 

Prov.  29:1.  "He  that  being  often  reproved  hardeneth  his 
neck,  shall  suddenly  be  destroyed,  and  that  without  remedy." 

Prov.  1:23-31.  "Turn  thou  at  my  reproof:  behold,  I  will 
pour  out  my  spirit  unto  you,  I  will  make  known  my  words  unto 
you.  Because  I  have  called,  and  ye  refused;  I  have  stretched 
out  my  hand,  and  no  man  regarded;  But  ye  have  set  at  nought 
all  my  counsel,  and  would  none  of  my  reproof:  I  also  will  laugh 
at  your  calamity;  I  will  mock  when  your  fear  cometh;  When 
your  fear  cometh  as  desolation,  and  your  destruction  cometh  as 
a  whirlwind;  when  distress  and  anguish  cometh  upon  you. 
Then  shall  they  call  upon  me,  but  I  will  not  answer ;  they  shall 
seek  me  early,  but  they  shall  not  find  me;  For  that  they  hated 
knowledge,  and  did  not  choose  the  fear  of  the  Lord;  They 
would  none  of  my  counsel:  They  despised  all  of  my  reproof. 
Therefore  shall  they  eat  of  the  fruit  of  their  own  way,  and  be 
filled  with  their  own  devices." 

Prov.  27:  I.  "Boast  not  thyself  of  to-morrow,  for  thou  know- 
est  not  what  a  day  may  bring  forth." 

You  cannot  do  much  with  a  sinner  ahead  of  God.  The 
Holy  Spirit  is  the  main  agency  in  stirring  up  his  soul. 
Your  work  will  be  in  vain  unless  the  Spirit  comes  to 
your  aid.  You  should  seek  His  power  (Luke  11 :  13). 
When  the  sinner  begins  to  realize  his  need  of  Christ,  and 
becomes  conscious  of  his  sins  and  their  pressure  on  his 
soul,  then  your  task  becomes  rapidly  easier. 


Chapter  V 

HOW  TO  DEAL  WITH  THOSE  UNDER 
CONVICTION 

The  Holy  Spirit  works  conviction  in  the  hearts  of  men 
through  the  Word  of  God  and  Christian  testimony 
(John  i6:8-ii).  When  a  man  is  under  conviction  of 
sin  he  feels  that  he  is  a  sinner  in  God's  sight;  there  is 
in  his  soul  a  deep  sense  of  the  weight  of  his  sins.  It  is 
the  beginning  of  the  work  of  grace  in  his  soul.  Out 
of  this  sense  of  sin  come  godly  sorrow,  contrition,  re- 
pentance, faith  and  confession.  It  affects  men  differently 
according  to  their  temperament  and  environment.  Some 
have  their  whole  nature  moved  to  its  depths,  great 
anxiety  and  agony  flood  their  souls.  Some  go  for  days 
in  this  state  of  excitement  before  peace  comes  as  a 
result  of  trust  and  surrender.  Some  are  not  so  moved 
in  the  depths  of  their  spiritual  nature;  there  is  a  deep 
sense  of  sin  without  much  outward  manifestation.  They 
feel  the  sense  and  weight  of  sin.  When  they  turn  to 
Christ  joy  floods  their  lives  and  peace  sits  regnant  in 
their  hearts.  One  of  the  great  values  and  most  glorious 
results  of  preaching  in  the  Spirit's  power  is  the  convic- 
tion for  sin  which  results.  Evangelistic  presentation  of 
the  Gospel  will  always  bring  conviction  to  the  hearts  of 
some.  Private  and  personal  appeal,  prayer  in  the  Spirit, 
reading  of  God's  Word,  consecrated  testimony  in  a  life 
devoted  to  God,  are  other  vital  agencies  of  conviction. 

HOW  TO   WIN  THOSE  UNDER  CONVICTION 

I.    Point  them  to  the  Lamb  of  God,  who  takes  away 
their  sins  and  is  the  Lord  of  their  lives, 
(i)   Christ  as  God's  sacrifice  and  Priest. 

187 


i88  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

John  1 :  29.  'The  next  day  John  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him, 
and  saith :  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away  the  sin 
of  the  world." 

Isa.  53 :  5-7,  10-12.  ''But  he  was  wounded  for  our  transgres- 
sions, he  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities ;  the  chastisement  of  our 
peace  was  upon  him;  and  with  his  stripes  we  are  healed.  All 
we  like  sheep  have  gone  astray ;  we  have  turned  every  one  to 
his  own  way;  and  the  Lord  hath  laid  on  him  the  iniquity  of  us 
all.  He  was  oppressed,  and  he  was  afflicted,  yet  he  opened  not 
his  mouth:  he  is  brought  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter,  and  as  a 
sheep  before  his  shearers  is  dumb,  so  he  openeth  not  his  mouth. 
Yet  it  pleased  the  Lord  to  bruise  him ;  he  hath  put  him  to  grief : 
when  thou  shalt  make  his  soul  an  offering  for  sin,  he  shall  see 
his  seed,  he  shall  prolong  his  days,  and  the  pleasure  of  the  Lord 
shall  prosper  in  his  hand.  He  shall  see  of  the  travail  of  his 
soul,  and  shall  be  satisfied :  by  his  knowledge  shall  my  righteous 
servant  justify  many;  for  he  shall  bear  their  iniquities.  There- 
fore, will  I  divide  him  a  portion  with  the  great,  and  he  shall 
divide  the  spoil  with  the  strong ;  because  he  hath  poured  out  his 
soul  unto  death:  and  he  was  numbered  with  the  transgressors; 
and  he  bare  the  sin  of  many,  and  made  intercession  for  the 
transgressors." 

Gal.  6:  14.  "But  God  forbid  that  I  should  glory,  save  in  the 
cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is  crucified 
unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world." 

Gal.  1 : 4.  "Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that  he  might 
deliver  us  from  this  present  evil  world,  according  to  the  will 
of  God  and  our  Father." 


Show  them  that  Christ  died  in  their  place  under  God's 
broken  law^,  "The  soul  that  sinneth  it  shall  die,"  and  that 
He  paid  the  full  penalty  and  price  for  their  souls,  that 
Christ  replaces  their  (the  sinners')  sins  with  Christ's  own 
righteousness  and  merit  in  God's  sight  (Gal.  2 :  16;  Rom. 

4:5- 6). 

(2)  Christ  is  their  risen,  regnant  Lord  and  Master, 
able  to  save  and  keep  saved. 

Heh.  7:2$.  "Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the 
uttermost  that  come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to 
make  intercession  for  them." 

Jude  24.  "Now,  unto  him  that  is  able  to  keep  you  from  fall- 
ing, and  to  present  you  faultless  before  the  presence  of  his 
glory  with  exceeding  joy." 


PERSONAL  WORK  189 

I  Peter  i :  5.  "Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God  through 
faith  unto  salvation  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time." 

Rom.  1 :  16,  17.  "For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of 
Christ;  for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one 
that  believeth;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek.  For 
therein  is  the  righteousness  of  God  revealed  from  faith  to 
faith:  as  it  is  written,  The  just  shall  live  by  faith." 

Acts  2:36.  "Therefore  let  all  the  house  of  Israel  know  as- 
suredly, that  God  hath  made  that  same  Jesus,  whom  ye  have 
crucified,  both  Lord  and  Christ." 

Rom.  10:9.  "That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart  that  God  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved." 

John  6 :  37.  "All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come  to 
me :  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out." 

John  14:  19.  "Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world  seeth  me  no 
more :  but  ye  see  me :  because  I  live,  ye  shall  live  also." 

John  11:26.  "And  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me 
shall  never  die.    Believest  thou  this?" 

John  5 :  24.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  heareth 
my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation;  but  is  passed  from 
death  unto  life." 

John  10:28.  "And  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life;  and  they 
shall  never  perish,  neither  shall  any  man  pluck  them  out  of  my 
hand." 


2.  Lead  them  to  a  personal  acceptance  of  Christ  as 
their  own  present  Saviour. 

( I )  Forsake,  in  their  hearts'  affection,  sin  in  all  forms 
known  to  them. 

Isa.  55 :  6,  7.  "Seek  ye  the  Lord  while  he  may  be  found,  call 
ye  upon  him  while  he  is  near :  Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way, 
and  the  unrighteous  man  his  thoughts:  and  let  him  return  unto 
the  Lord  and  he  will  have  mercy  upon  him;  and  to  our  God, 
for  he  will  abundantly  pardon." 

Ezek.  33:  II.  "Say  unto  them.  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
I  have  no  pleasure  in  the  death  of  the  wicked;  but  that  the 
wicked  turn  from  his  way  and  live:  turn  ye,  turn  ye  from  your 
evil  way;  for  why  will  ye  die,  O  house  of  Israel?" 

Matt.  3:2.  "And  saying.  Repent  ye:  for  the  Kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand." 

Luke  13:3.  "I  tell  you,  Nay:  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall 
all  likewise  perish." 


I90  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Acts  3 :  19.  "Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be  converted,  that  your 
sins  may  be  blotted  out,  when  the  times  of  refreshing  shall 
come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord." 

(2)  Accept  Christ  in  their  inmost  souls  by  faith,  be- 
lieve in  Him  with  their  hearts. 

John  1 :  12.  "But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he 
power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on 
his  name." 

Rev.  3 :  20.  "Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock :  if  any 
man  hear  my  voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him, 
and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me." 

Rom.  10:8-10.  "But  what  saith  it?  The  word  is  nigh  thee, 
even  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart:  that  is,  the  word  of  faith, 
which  we  preach;  That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart  that  God  hath  raised 
him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved.  For  with  the  heart 
man  believeth  unto  righteousness;  and  with  the  mouth  con- 
fession is  made  unto  salvation." 

Johti  3:16,  18,  36.  "For  God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should 
not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.  He  that  believeth  on  him 
is  not  condemned:  but  he  that  believeth  not  is  condemned  al- 
ready, because  he  hath  not  believed  in  the  name  of  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God.  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  ever- 
lasting life:  and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life; 
but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him." 

John  5 :  24.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  heareth 
my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation;  but  is  passed  from 
death  unto  life." 

Acts  10:43.  "To  him  give  all  the  prophets  witness,  that 
through  his  name  whosoever  believeth  in  him  shall  receive  re- 
mission of  sins." 

Acts  13:  39.  "And  by  him  all  that  believe  are  justified  from 
all  things,  from  which  ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of 
Moses." 

Rom.  5:1,  2.  "Therefore  being  justified  by  faith,  we  have 
peace  with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  By  whom  also 
we  have  access  by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we  stand,  and 
rejoice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God." 

Eph.  2:8,  9.  "For  by  grace  are  ye  saved  through  faith ;  and 
that  not  of  yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of  God:  Not  of  works,  lest 
any  man  should  boast." 


PERSONAL  WORK  191 

Make  it  clear  that  it  is  not  by  works  of  rightness,  moral 
fitness  or  merit,  not  by  ordinance  of  any  kind,  not  by 
church  membership,  not  by  subscribing  to  a  creed  or  the 
performance  of  any  patriotic,  meritorious,  or  praise- 
worthy deed  that  they  are  to  be  saved,  but  only  and  alone 
and  solely  by  the  merit,  righteousness,  blood,  life  and 
power  of  Jesus  Christ  as  God's  crucified,  risen  and  reign- 
ing Son  that  they  are  to  be  saved.  Show  them  that  they 
cannot  merit  it  nor  buy  it  with  money,  good  deeds,  nor 
by  penance  nor  self-sacrifice  of  any  sort.  They  obtain 
its  grace  only  by  prayer,  repentance,  faith  in  Jesus  Christ. 
He  is  God's  Saviour. 

3.  Show  them  the  meaning  of  such  salvation  result- 
ing from  their  penitent  trust  in  Christ. 

(i)  It  is  spiritual  and  has  to  do  with  the  soul  and 
heart  (John  3:3-13;  Rom.  10:9,  10). 

(2)  It  is  a  new  and  heavenly  regeneration,  a  quicken- 
ing, a  re-creation  from  God,  changing  the  heart-life,  the 
psychic  nature,  an  impartation  of  the  divine  nature  re- 
sulting in  a  new  creature. 

John  1 :  12,  13.  "But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave 
he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe 
on  his  name:  Which  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will 
of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God." 

John  3:3-7.  "J^sus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot 
see  the  kingdom  of  God.  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him,  How  can 
a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter  the  second  time  into 
his  mother's  womb,  and  be  born?  Jesus  answered,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and  of 
the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  the  kingdom  of  God.  That  which 
is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh ;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit 
is  spirit.  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  be  born 
again." 

Gal.  6:  15.  "For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  avail- 
eth  anything,  nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new  creature." 

Titus  3 :  4-7.  "But  after  that  the  kindness  and  love  of  God 
our  Saviour  toward  man  appeared,  not  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness which  we  have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved 
us,  by  the  washing  of  regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost;  Which  he  shed  on  us  abundantly  through  Jesus  Christ 


192  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

our  Saviour;  that  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we  should  be 
made  heirs  according  to  the  hope  of  eternal  life." 

Eph.  2:4,  5,  10.  "But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  for  his 
great  love  wherewith  he  loved  us,  Even  when  we  were  dead  in 
sins,  hath  quickened  us  together  with  Christ  (by  grace  ye  are 
saved),  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  created  in  Christ  Jesus 
unto  good  works,  which  God  hath  before  ordained  that  we 
should  walk  in  them." 

James  i :  18.  "Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us  with  the  word  of 
truth,  that  we  should  be  a  kind  of  firstfruits  of  his  creatures." 

1  Peter  i :  22,  2^.  "Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls  in 
obeying  the  truth  through  the  Spirit  unto  unfeigned  love  of  the 
brethren,  see  that  ye  love  one  another  with  a  pure  heart  fer- 
vently: Being  born  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed,  but  of  incor- 
ruptible, by  the  word  of  God,  which  liveth  and  abideth  forever." 

2  Peter  i :  4.  "Whereby  are  given  unto  us  exceeding  great 
and  precious  promises:  that  by  these  ye  might  be  partakers  of 
the  divine  nature,  having  escaped  the  corruption  that  is  in  the 
world  through  lust." 

Eph.  4 :  22-24.  ''That  ye  put  off  concerning  the  former  con- 
versation the  old  man,  which  is  corrupt  according  to  the  de- 
ceitful lusts;  and  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  mind;  and 
that  ye  put  on  the  new  man,  which  after  God  is  created  in 
righteousness  and  true  holiness." 

Ro7n.  5 :  10.  "For  if,  when  we  were  enemies,  we  were  recon- 
ciled to  God  by  the  death  of  his  Son,  much  more,  being  recon- 
ciled, we  shall  be  saved  by  his  life." 

Col.  2:13-15.  "And  you,  being  dead  in  your  sins  and  the 
uncircumcision  of  your  flesh,  hath  he  quickened  together  with 
him,  having  forgiven  you  all  trespasses;  Blotting  out  the  hand- 
writing of  ordinances  that  was  against  us,  which  was  contrary 
to  us,  and  took  it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  his  cross;  and 
having  spoiled  principalities  and  powers,  he  made  a  shew  of 
them  openly,  triumphing  over  them  in  it." 

(3)  That  they  are  possessors  of  an  eternal  life,  never 
ending,  even  the  sonship  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

John  3 :  36.  "He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting 
life;  and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life;  but 
the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him." 

John  5 :  24.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  heareth 
my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation;  but  is  passed  from 
death  unto  life." 


PERSONAL  WORK  193 

No  power  on  earth  or  hell  can  take  this  life  away 
from  them: 

John  10:  27-29.  "My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I  know  them, 
and  they  follow  me:  And  1  give  unto  them  eternal  life;  and 
they  shall  never  perish,  neither  shall  any  man  pluck  them  out 
of  my  hand.  My  Father,  which  gave  them  to  me,  is  greater 
than  all;  and  no  man  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my  Father's 
hand." 

Rom.  8:35-39.  "Who  shall  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
Christ?  shall  tribulation,  or  distress,  or  persecution,  or  famine, 
or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword?  As  it  is  written,  For  thy 
sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day  long;  we  are  accounted  as  sheep 
for  the  slaughter.  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are  more  than 
conquerors  through  him  that  loved  us.  For  I  am  persuaded, 
that  neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities,  nor 
powers,  nor  things  present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor  height,  nor 
depth,  nor  any  other  creature,  shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord." 

1  Peter  i :  3-5.  "Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  which  according  to  his  abundant  mercy  hath  be- 
gotten us  again  unto  a  lively  hope  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  from  the  dead,  To  an  inheritance  incorruptible,  and  un- 
defiled,  and  that  fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you, 
Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God  through  faith  unto  sal- 
vation ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time." 

Jude  24.  "Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  keep  you  from  fall- 
ing, and  to  present  you  faultless  before  the  presence  of  his 
glory  with  exceeding  joy." 

(4)   That  this  new  life  carries  with  it  tremendous  and 
meaningful  privileges,  opportunities  and  responsibilities. 
a.  Sonship  with  God. 

2  Cor.  6 :  18.  "And  will  be  a  Father  unto  you,  and  ye  shall 
be  my  sons  and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Almighty." 

Rev.  21 : 7.  "He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit  all  things ; 
and  I  will  be  his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son." 

John  1 :  12,  13.  "But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave 
he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe 
on  his  name :  Which  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of 
the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God." 

Rom.  8:14-16.  "For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God.  For  ye  have  not  received  the 
spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear;  but  ye  have  received  the  spirit 


194  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

of  adoption,  whereby  we  cry,  Abba  Father.  The  Spirit  himself 
beareth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  children  of 
God." 

b.  Brothership  and  heirship  with  Jesus  Christ. 

Rom.  8: 17,  32.  "And  if  children,  then  heirs;  heirs  of  God, 
and  joint  heirs  with  Christ,  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with  him, 
that  we  may  be  also  glorified  together.  He  that  spared  not  his 
own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not 
with  him  also  freely  give  us  all  things." 

Phil.  4:  19.  "But  my  God  shall  supply  all  your  need  accord- 
ing to  his  riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus."      • 

John  17:  10.  "And  all  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are  mine; 
and  I  am  glorified  in  them." 

c.  Vital  union  and  fellowship  with  God's  people. 

John  iy:2i-2^.  "That  they  all  may  be  one;' as  thou.  Father, 
art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us :  that 
the  world  may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me.  And  the  glory 
which  thou  gavest  me  I  have  given  them;  that  they  may  be 
one,  even  as  we  are  one:  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that  they 
may  be  made  perfect  in  one;  and  that  the  world  may  know 
that  thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved  them,  as  thou  hast  loved 
me." 

Rom.  12:5.  "So  we,  being  many,  are  one  body  in  Christ, 
and  every  one  members  one  of  another." 

Gal.  3 :  28.  "There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there  is  neither 
bond  nor  free,  there  is  neither  male  nor  female :  for  ye  are  all 
one  in  Christ  Jesus." 

Eph.  5 :  30-32.  "For  we  are  members  of  his  body,  of  his 
flesh,  and  of  his  bones.  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his 
father  and  mother,  and  shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife,  and  they 
two  shall  be  one  flesh.  This  is  a  great  mystery:  but  I  speak 
concerning  Christ  and  the  church." 

d.  Access  to  the  Father's  heart  and  bounty. 

Col.  1 :  27.  "To  whom  God  would  make  known  what  is  the 
riches  of  the  glory  of  this  mystery  among  the  Gentiles;  which 
is  Christ  in  you,  the  hope  of  glory." 

Col.  2:2,  3.  "That  their  hearts  might  be  comforted,  being 
knit  together  in  love,  and  unto  all  riches  of  the  full  assurance 
of  understanding,  to  the  acknowledgment  of  the  mystery  of  God, 


PERSONAL  WORK  195 

and  of  the  Father,  and  of  Christ,  in  whom  are  hid  all  the  treas- 
ures of  wisdom  and  knowledge." 

Col.  3 :  24.  "Knowing  that  of  the  Lord  ye  shall  receive  the 
reward  of  the  inheritance:  for  ye  serve  the  Lord  Christ." 

Rom.  8:23.  "And  not  only  they,  but  ourselves  also,  which 
have  the  firstfruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan 
within  ourselves,  waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemp- 
tion of  our  body." 

Rom.  8:28.  'And  we  know  that  all  things  work  together 
for  good  to  them  that  love  God,  to  them  who  are  the  called 
according  to  his  purpose." 

Show  them  after  being  saved  what  their  duties  are  in 
Christ  and  how  to  obtain  the  joy  of  a  life  of  power 
and  service. 


Chapter  VI 

HOW  TO  GROW  AND  SERVE 

A  new  convert,  whether  young  or  old  in  years,  is  a 
babe  in  Christ  (i  Peter  2:2)  and  needs  spiritual  nourish- 
ment, favorable  environment,  pure  atmosphere,  sanitary 
conditions  for  the  soul,  loving  protection  from  sin's  rav- 
ages and  temptations,  tender  guidance  and  encourage- 
ment. Christ's  churches  should  be  alert  to  furnish  all 
these  for  the  new  converts.  Many  act  as  if  they  feel 
their  work  is  over  when  they  lead  lost  souls  to  Christ 
and  open  confession  of  Him.  This  is  an  important  step, 
but  only  the  first  step.  When  their  souls  are  saved  then 
the  important  work  of  saving,  preserving  and  utilizing 
life  begins.  ''Grow  in  grace  and  the  knowledge  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour"  (2  Peter  3:18)  is  God's  spiritual 
order  at  the  doorway  of  the  new  life.  Wise  leadership 
here  will  save  a  world  of  waste,  and  eternal  loss.  It  is 
a  long,  patient,  but  exceedingly  valuable  service  to  lead 
out  the  newly  saved  into  the  strength  and  ripeness  of 
Christian  character  and  acceptable  service  in  Christ's 
church  and  Kingdom. 

THE    PROCESSES   OF   SANCTIFICATION   AND   SERVICE 

All  that  follows  in  this  chapter  is  based  on  the  fact  of 
personal  salvation,  sonship  with  God.  The  unsaved  may 
do  all  these  things  and  be  eternally  lost.  These  things 
will  not  add  one  whit  to  salvation,  but  based  on  personal 
salvation  they  will  give  grace,  character,  stability,  joy 
and  power  to  the  life. 

I.  The  first  duty  of  the  newly  saved  soul  is  public 
confession  of  Jesus  Christ  as  Saviour. 

196 


PERSONAL  WORK  197 

Matt.  10:32.  "Whosoever  therefore  shall  confess  me  before 
men,  him  will  I  confess  also  before  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven." 

Rom.  10:9,  10.  'That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart  that  God  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved.  For  with  the 
heart  man  believeth  unto  righteousness;  and  with  the  mouth 
confession  is  made  unto  salvation." 


God  does  not  want  nor  bless  secret  discipleship.  He 
wants  His  people  to  face  the  world  confidently  and  boldly 
and  stand  for  Him  everywhere  and  at  all  times.  Assure 
the  trusting  sinner  that  there  is  great  joy  in  public  con- 
fession. It  gives  access  to  the  Father  through  Christ's 
intercession,  "I  will  confess  you  before  my  Father." 

2.  Another  step  in  spiritual  enrichment  of  the  life  of 
a  convert  is  follozmng  Christ  in  baptism  and  obeying 
him  in  church  membership.  "If  a  man  love  me  he  will 
keep  my  words"  (John  14:23).  "Ye  are  my  friends  if 
ye  do  whatsoever  I  command  you"  (John  15  :  14).  Jesus 
himself  was  baptized  in  the  Jordan  (Matt.  3:  13-17)  and 
said,  "Thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness." 
He  commanded  his  people  to  "go  into  all  the  world, 
making  disciples  of  every  creature,  baptizing  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Spirit,  teaching 
them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded 
you"  (Matt.  28:  18-20).  It  is  first  discipleship  and  then 
baptism.  On  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  the  great  day  of 
God's  power,  three  thousand  gladly  believed  the  word, 
repented  of  their  sins,  publicly  confessed  Christ  as  Sa- 
viour and  were  baptized  (Acts  2:41-47).  "The  Lord 
added  unto  the  church  daily  such  as  were  being  saved." 
Point  out  the  eunuch's  baptism  (Acts  8:26-39),  Paul's 
baptism  (Acts  9:  1-18),  the  jailer's  baptism  (Acts  16: 
25-33),  Cornelius'  baptism  (Acts  10:34-48).  In  each 
of  these  cases  there  is  evidence  of  repentance,  faith,  con- 
fession and  then  baptism.  Baptism  does  not  save,  nor 
help  save,  but  it  proclaims  Christ's  death,  burial  and 
resurrection,  the  great  act  and  doctrine  by  which  men 


198  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  L0ST 

are  saved.  It  pictures  the  sinner's  union  with  Christ's 
death  and  his  entrance  into  the  new  Hfe  of  separation 
from  the  old  Hfe  and  devotion  to  the  new.  He  puts  pub- 
Hcly  a  grave  between  him  and  his  former  hfe  of  sin. 
This  is  a  vital  step  in  one's  progress  in  the  upward  way 
and  no  one  confessing  Christ  as  Saviour  ought  to  put 
off  this  happy  obedience  to  His  blessed  command.  Thus 
with  baptism  and  admission  into  Christ's  Church  the  new 
convert  is  admitted  into  a  noble  fellowship  of  worship 
and  service.     He  finds  here: 

(i)  A  congenial  place  of  worship  with  God's  com- 
mand, "Neglect  not  the  assembling  of  yourselves  together 
as  is  the  manner  of  some."  He  must  remember  that 
this  church  is  Christ's  bride  and  that  we  should  love, 
cherish  and  honor  the  church  as  a  man  is  expected  to 
love,  cherish  and  honor  his  wife  (Eph.  5:21-33). 

(2)  A  place  of  prayer  and  the  study  of  God's  Word 
(Acts  2:41-43). 

(3)  A  place  to  observe  the  Lord's  Supper  (Acts  2  :  42; 
Luke  22 :  15-20). 

(4)  A  place  to  win  souls  and  glorify  Christ  in  giving 
time,  talent  and  means  for  the  extension  of  Christ's 
Kingdom  (Matt.  28:  18-20,  4:  19). 

3.  He  should  establish  the  habit  and  begin  the  life  of 
prayer  (i  Thess.  5:  17). 

Isa.  40:31.  "But  they  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew 
their  strength;  they  shall  mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles;  they 
shall  run,  and  not  be  weary;  and  they  shall  walk,  and  not 
faint." 

4.  Establish  and  persistently  keep  up  the  habit  of 
daily  reading  and  studying  God's  Word. 

Ps.  119:11.  "Thy  word  have  I  hid  in  mine  heart,  that  I 
might  not  sin  against  thee." 

I  Peter  2 : 2.  "As  newborn  babes,  desire  the  sincere  milk  of 
the  word,  that  ye  may  grow  thereb3\" 

Acts  20:32.  "And  now,  brethren,  I  commend  you  to  God, 
and  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up. 


PERSONAL  WORK  199 

and   to   give   you   an   inheritance   among   all   them   which   are 
sanctified." 

1  Tim.  4:16.  "Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine ;  continue  in  them :  for  in  doing  this  thou  shalt  both  save 
thyself,  and  them  that  hear  thee," 

2  Tim.  4:  1-4.  "I  charge  thee  therefore  before  God,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead  at 
his  appearing  and  his  kingdom;  Preach  the  word;  be  instant  in 
season,  out  of  season;  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuf- 
fering  and  doctrine.  For  the  time  will  come  when  they  will 
not  endure  sound  doctrine;  but  after  their  own  lusts  shall  they 
heap  to  themselves  teachers,  having  itching  ears ;  And  they  shall 
turn  away  their  ears  from  the  truth,  and  shall  be  turned  unto 
fables." 

Heb.  4:  12.  "For  the  word  of  God  is  quick,  and  powerful, 
and  sharper  than  any  twoedged  sword,  piercing  even  to  the 
dividing  asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of  the  joints  and  mar- 
row, and  is  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart." 

5.  Attend  regularly  and  conscientiously  the  serznce 
and  worship  of  Christ's  Church  in  all  of  its  teaching, 
prayer,  worship,  preaching  services  (Acts  2:1-4). 

6.  He  should  become  a  systematic,  proportionate, 
cheerful,  liberal  giver  of  his  means  to  the  cause  of  Jesus 
Christ  and  His  churches. 

2  Cor.  9 : 6-8.  "But  this  I  say.  He  which  soweth  sparingly 
shall  reap  also  sparingly;  and  he  which  soweth  bountifully  shall 
reap  also  bountifully.  Every  man  according  as  he  purposeth 
in  his  heart,  so  let  him  give;  not  grudgingly,  or  of  necessity: 
for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.  And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
grace  abound  toward  you ;  that  ye,  always  having  all  sufficiency 
in  all  things,  may  abound  to  every  good  work." 

Mai.  3:  10.  "Bring  ye  all  the  tithes  into  the  storehouse,  that 
there  may  be  meat  in  mine  house,  and  prove  me  now  herewith, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  if  I  will  not  open  you  the  windows  of 
heaven,  and  pour  you  out  a  blessing,  that  there  shall  not  be 
room  enough  to  receive  it." 

7.  Surrender  himself  absolutely  to  the  will  of  God 
and  follow  Him  in  all  His  leadership  in  a  life  of  purity 
and  separation  from  the  world  and  its  love,  setting  his 
affections  on  things  above,  and  be  ready  for  every  good 
word  and  work.     He  should  make  spiritual  preparation 


200  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

to  serve  God  in  any  capacity  the  church  may  call,  as 
officer,  teacher,  or  if  God  calls,  preacher,  missionary, 
Gospel  singer. 

8.  For  the  larger  and  more  useful  life  of  service  he 
should  seek  the  power  of  the  divine  Spirit  in  a  full 
enduement. 

Acts  1 : 8.  "But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  come  upon  you :  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me 
both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judaea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth." 

Acts  S'-  32.  ''And  we  are  his  witnesses  of  these  things;  and  so 
is  also  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given  to  them  that  obey 
him." 

Luke  II :  13.  *'If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  unto  your  children:  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him?" 

Eph.  5:18.  'And  be  not  drunk  with  wine,  wherein  is  ex- 
cess; but  be  filled  with  the  Spirit." 

See  Chapter  5,  Part  I. 

9.  The  finest  and  fastest  way  to  grow  and  glow  is  to 
win  souls  constantly.  'ToUow  me  and  I  will  make  you 
fishers  of  men"  (Matt.  4:  19).  *'He  that  winneth  souls 
is  wise  and  they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness  shall 
shine  as  the  stars  for  ever  and  ever''  (Prov.  11 :  30  and 
Dan.  12:3). 


Chapter  VII 

HOW  TO  MEET  THE  LOST  MAN'S 
DIFFICULTIES 

In  dealing  with  unsaved  people  of  all  ages  and  condi- 
tions soul-winners  will  find  all  kinds  of  difficulties  which 
an  active,  aggressive  devil  constantly  puts  in  their  way. 
These  difficulties  should  be  squarely  met  and  as  far  as 
possible  answered  and  relieved  and  removed  from  the 
way  of  the  sinner.  Some  of  them  are  used  as  mere  ex- 
cuses as  was  the  case  in  Luke  14:  15-24,  where  ''They 
all  with  one  consent  began  to  make  excuse."  But  in  many 
cases  honest  seekers  find  a  real  hindrance  and  need  help 
to  overcome  it.  The  following  are  some  of  the  prevalent 
difficulties  and  suggested  ways  to  meet  them : 

I.  "I  am  too  great  a  sinner''  *'My  heart  is  too  hard." 
These  are  the  words  the  devil  often  puts  in  the  minds 
of  seekers  and  makes  a  real  barrier  of  them. 

(i)  Tell  them  of  PaiiVs  case  (i  Tim.  1:15).  He 
was  the  chief  of  sinners  and  yet  God  saved  him. 

(2)  Tell  them  of  the  thief  on  the  cross  who  was  a 
criminal  and  a  condemned  sinner,  and  yet  Christ  spoke 
words  of  life  to  him  (Luke  22)'.  39-43). 

(3)  Tell  them  of  the  harlot  woman  at  Jacob's  well, 
whom  he  saved  and  sent  away  as  an  evangel  of  light 
(John  4). 

(4)  Tell  them  of  the  jailer  at  Philippi  who  cruelly 
treated  Paul  and  how  God  saved  him  (Acts  16 :  22-2,2,) - 

(5)  Tell  them  of  the  great  crowd  of  crucifiers  of 
Christ  who  in  repentance  were  saved  on  the  day  of  Pen- 
tecost (Acts  2:22,  23,  37-41). 

(6)  Tell  them  of  David's  awfid  double  crime  of  mur- 
der and  adultery  and  how  on  his  repentance  and  confes- 
sion God  forgave  him  (Ps.  51). 

201 


202  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

(7)  Show  God's  promises  of  pardon  and  salvation  cov- 
ering every  case,  it  matters  not  how  hard. 

Isa.  1:18.  "Come,  now,  and  let  us  reason  together,  saith  the 
Lord:  though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white  as 
snow;  though  they  be  red  like  crimson,  they  shall  be  as  wool." 

Rom.  1 :  16.  "For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ: 
for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that 
believeth;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek." 

Luke  19:  10.  "For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and  to 
save  that  which  was  lost." 

Rom.  5:6-10.  "For  when  we  were  yet  without  strength,  in 
due  time  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly.  For  scarcely  for  a 
righteous  man  will  one  die:  yet  peradventure  for  a  good  man 
some  would  even  dare  to  die.  But  God  commendeth  his  love 
toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for 
us.  Much  more  then,  being  now  justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall 
be  saved  from  wrath  through  him.  For  if,  when  we  were 
enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to  God  by  the  death  of  his  Son, 
much  more,  being  reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved  by  his  life." 

Matt.  9:  12,  13.  "But  when  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said  unto 
them,  They  that  be  whole  need  not  a  physician,  but  they  that 
are  sick.  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  that  meaneth,  I  will  have 
mercy,  and  not  sacrifice:  for  I  am  not  come  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners  to  repentance." 

Ps.  32 : 5.  "I  acknowledged  my  sin  unto  thee,  and  mine 
iniquity  have  I  not  hid.  I  said,  I  will  confess  my  transgressions 
unto  the  Lord;  and  thou  forgavest  the  iniquity  of  my  sin." 

Esek.  36 :  26,  27.  "A  new  heart  also  will  I  give  you,  and  a 
new  spirit  will  I  put  within  you :  and  I  will  take  away  the  stony 
heart  out  of  your  flesh,  and  I  will  give  you  an  heart  of  flesh. 
And  I  will  put  my  spirit  within  you,  and  cause  you  to  walk 
in  my  statutes,  and  ye  shall  keep  my  judgments,  and  do  them." 

Heh.  7 :  25.  "Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the 
uttermost  that  come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to 
make  intercession  for  them." 

John  6 :  37.  "All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come  to 
me ;  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out." 

Rev.  22:  17.  "And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come.  And 
let  him  that  heareth  say.  Come.  And  let  him  that  is  athirst 
come.  And  whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life 
freely." 

Press  on  them  Christ's  words,  "Him  that  cometh  unto 
me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out,"  and  ''Whosoever  will  let 
him  take  the  water  of  life  freely/' 


PERSONAL  WORK  203 

2.  "I  am  not  good  enough  to  he  a  Christian."  '7  can- 
not live  the  Christian  life." 

(i)  Show  the  man  who  wants  to  be  good  enough 
before  he  comes  to  Christ  that  Jesus  died  to  provide  a 
way  for  the  ungodly  and  sinners.  ''While  we  were  yet 
sinners  Christ  died  for  us"  (Rom.  5:8).  ''When  we 
were  yet  without  strength,  in  due  time  Christ  died  for 
the  ungodly"  (Rom.  5:6).  "I  am  not  come,"  says 
Jesus,  "to  call  the  righteous  but  sinners  to  repentance." 
Cite  to  them  the  Father's  cordial  reception  and  treat- 
ment of  the  unworthy  and  sinning  prodigal  when  he  re- 
turned penitent  (Luke  15:20-24),  and  how  God  sent 
back  home  justified  the  penitent  publican  who  claimed 
no  merit  but  was  only  a  sinner,  and  at  the  same  time  con- 
demned the  self-righteous  man  claiming  merit  (Luke 
18:  10-14).  Christ  offers  to  make  us  good  enough  by 
His  imputed  righteousness  (Rom.  4:4-6,  15,  20-22). 

(2)  The  man  who  says  he  cannot  stem  the  tide  and 
live  the  Christian  life,  fearing  he  will  fall,  needs  to  have 
explained  to  him  the  plan  of  salvation,  that  he  becomes 
by  faith  a  child  of  God  and  possesses  eternal  Hfe  and  that 
God  is  able  to  keep  His  children. 

John  10:28,  29.  "And  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life;  and 
they  shall  never  perish,  neither  shall  any  man  pluck  them  out 
of  my  hand.  My  Father,  which  gave  them  me,  is  greater  than 
all;  and  no  man  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my  Father's 
hand." 

1  Peter  i :  5.  "Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God  through 
faith  unto  salvation  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time." 

Jude  24.  "Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  keep  you  from 
falling,  and  to  present  you  faultless  before  the  presence  of  his 
glory  with  exceeding  joy." 

2  Tim.  1 :  12.  "For  the  which  cause  I  also  suffer  these  things: 
nevertheless  I  am  not  ashamed:  for  I  know  whom  I  have  be- 
lieved, and  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which 
I  have  committed  unto  him  against  that  day." 

Isa.  41  :  13.  "For  I  the  Lord  thy  God  will  hold  thy  right 
hand,  saying  unto  thee,  Fear  not ;  I  will  help  thee." 

Heh.  7'.  2^.  "Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the 
uttermost  that  come  unto  God  By  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to 
make  intercession  for  tb^." 


204  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

God's  uttermost  is  greater  than  the  devil's  last  limit 
of  power.  *'A11  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in 
earth  .  .  .  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  world"  (Matt.  28:  18,  20),  and  '1  will  never 
leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee"  (Heb.  13:  5). 

1  Cor.  10:  13.  "There  hath  no  temptation  taken  you  but  such 
as  is  common  to  man:  but  God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer 
you  to  be  tempted  above  that  ye  are  able;  but  will  with  the 
temptation  provide  a  way  of  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
bear  it." 

2  Cor.  12:  g,  10.  "And  he  said  unto  me.  My  grace  is  suf- 
ficient for  thee:  for  my  strength  is  made  perfect  in  weakness. 
Most  gladly  therefore  will  I  rather  glory  in  my  infirmities,  that 
the  power  of  Christ  may  rest  upon  me.  Therefore  I  take  pleas- 
ure in  infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in  necessities,  in  persecutions, 
in  distresses  for  Christ's  sake :  for  when  I  am  weak,  then  I  am 
strong." 

Isa.  40:29-31.  "He  giveth  power  to  the  faint;  and  to  them 
that  have  no  might  he  increaseth  strength.  Even  the  youths 
shall  faint  and  be  weary,  and  the  young  men  shall  utterly  fall : 
But  they  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew  their  strength; 
they  shall  mount  on  wings  as  eagles;  they  shall  run,  and  not 
be  weary;  and  they  shall  walk,  and  not  faint." 

3.    ''7  cannot  break  with  my  sins.'' 

This  is  the  cry  of  a  soul  often  in  the  despairing  grip 
of  some  great  sin,  as  whisky  drinking,  gambling,  adultery 
or  swearing.  He  needs  help  from  God  and  His  truth. 
Tell  him  four  things : 

( I )  Giving  up  his  sins  is  an  absolute  necessity  or  his 
soul  will  be  forever  lost  in  hell. 

Luke  13:3.  "I  tell  you.  Nay:  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall 
all  likewise  perish." 

Rom.  6 :  23.  "For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death ;  but  the  gift  of 
God  is  eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord." 

Gal.  6 :  7,  8.  "Be  not  deceived ;  God  is  not  mocked :  for  what- 
soever a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap.  For  he  that 
soweth  to  his  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption;  but  he  that 
soweth  to  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life  everlasting." 

Rev.  21 : 8.  "But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and  the 
abominable,  and  murderers,  and  whoremongers,  and  sorcerers. 


PERSONAL  WORK  205 

and  idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in  the  lake  that 
burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone :  which  is  the  second  death." 

(2)  He  has  been  trying  to  give  up  his  sins  in  his  own 
strength,  when  he  should  do  it  in  the  power  of  Christ. 

Phil.  4:  13.  "I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ  which 
strengtheneth  me." 

JoJui  8:36.  "If  the  Son  therefore  shall  make  you  free,  ye 
shall  be  free  indeed." 

Heb.  7:2$.  "He  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the  uttermost 
that  come  unto  God  by  him." 

Phil.  4:  19.  "But  my  God  shall  supply  all  your  need  accord- 
ing to  his  riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus." 

Heb.  12 : 2.  "Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author  and  finisher  of 
our  faith;  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him  endured 
the  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand 
of  the  throne  of  God." 

(3)  That  Christ  has  put  on  record  the  cases  where 
murderers  and  adulterers,  thieves  and  all  sorts,  were 
saved  and  what  Christ  has  done  He  can  do  again  (John 
6:37;  Ps.  51;  John  4).  Jesus  has  never  failed  in  a 
penitent,  trusting  soul. 

(4)  That  the  chance  to  win  over  the  worst  sin  lies  in 
his  own  affections.  If  he  will  start  to  give  up  and  break 
with  them  in  his  own  desires  and  love,  God's  power  will 
flood  his  soul  in  delivering  and  keeping  strength. 

Rom.  6:  12-14.  "Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your  mortal 
body,  that  ye  should  obey  it  in  the  lusts  thereof.  Neither  yield 
ye  your  members  as  instruments  of  unrighteousness  unto  sin : 
but  yield  yourselves  unto  God,  as  those  that  are  alive  from  the 
dead,  and  your  members  as  instruments  unto  righteousness  unto 
God." 

4.  ''The  Christian  life  is  too  hard."  "There  is  too 
much  to  give  up."     "I  know  I  have  failed  at  it." 

The  many  seeming  failures  in  Christian  professions  are 
due  to  two  general  causes.  Either  the  party  was  not 
genuinely  saved  or  he  failed  in  his  Christian  duties  after 
he  was  saved. 


2o6  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

(i)  Find  out  just  where  he  stands — saved  and  neg- 
lectful or  mistaken  about  salvation. 

(2)  If  saved,  tell  him  to  look  to  Christ  for  strength, 
pray,  confess  Christ,  study  the  Bible,  go  to  work  for 
Him,  and  this  failure  will  be  turned  into  victory. 

(3)  If  unsaved,  show  him  that  Christ  does  not  ask 
him  to  give  up  anything  but  that  which  if  kept  will  injure 
and  finally  ruin  him.  All  He  asks  us  to  surrender  are 
the  things  for  our  good. 

Ps.  84:  II.  "For  the  Lord  God  is  a  sun  and  shield:  the  Lord 
will  give  grace  and  glory :  no  good  thing  will  he  withhold  from 
them  that  walk  uprightly." 

Tell  him  when  he  gives  up  his  sins  in  his  deepest  soul 
then  God's  ways  are  easy  and  pleasant. 

Matt.  1 1 :  30.     "For  my  yoke  is  easy  and  my  burden  is  light." 
Prov.  3:17.     "Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness,  and  all 
her  paths  are  peace." 

It  is  sin's  ways  that  are  hard. 

Prov.  13:15.  "Good  understanding  giveth  favour:  but  the 
way  of  transgressors  is  hard." 

Isa.  57 :  21.     "There  is  no  peace,  saith  my  God,  to  the  wicked." 

Remind  him  that  God  offers  good  things  as  compen- 
sations for  all  he  loses  in  giving  up  sin. 

Rom.  8 :  32.  "He  that  spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered 
him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not  with  him  also  freely  give 
us  all  things?" 

Phil.  3:7,  8.  "But  what  things  were  gain  to  me,  those  I 
counted  loss  for  Christ.  Yea,  doubtless,  and  I  count  all  things 
but  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my 
Lord:  for  whom  I  have  suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and  do 
count  them  but  refuse,  that  I  may  win  Christ." 

He  will  get  Christ,  eternal  Hfe,  joy  in  service  and 
heaven. 

5.  '7  will  lose  my  business,  my  friends  and  be  ridi- 
culed and  persecuted.'' 


PERSONAL  WORK  207 

This  fear  influences  many  uninformed,  timid  souls. 
Show  them  that 

(i)  They  put  a  poor  vakie  on  their  souls.  Their 
eternal  welfare  is  far  more  important  than  their  tem- 
poral affairs. 

Matt.  16:26.  "For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if  he  shall  gain 
the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own  soul?  or  what  shall  a  man 
give  in  exchange  for  his  soul?" 

(2)  That  if  his  business  injures  his  soul's  interests  he 
ought  to  give  it  up  and  if  his  friends'  friendships  hang 
on  such  a  basis  they  are  not  worth  having. 

James  4 : 4.  "Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses,  know  ye  not 
that  the  friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity  with  God?  Whoso- 
ever therefore  will  be  a  friend  of  the  world  is  the  enemy  of 
God." 

Prov.  13 :  20.  "He  that  walketh  with  wise  men  shall  be  wise: 
but  a  companion  of  fools  shall  be  destroyed." 

Ps.  1:1,  2.  "Blessed  is  the  man  that  walketh  not  in  the 
counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor  standeth  in  the  way  of  sinners,  nor 
sitteth  in  the  seat  of  the  scornful.  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord;  and  in  his  law  doth  he  meditate  day  and  night." 

Prov.  29:  25.  "The  fear  of  man  bringeth  a  snare:  but  whoso 
putteth  his  trust  in  the  Lord  shall  be  safe." 

(3)  That  ridicule  and  persecution  have  their  compen- 
sations. 

Mark  10:29,  30.  "And  Jesus  answered  and  said.  Verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  There  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or  brethren, 
or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands, 
for  my  sake,  and  the  gospel's,  but  he  shall  receive  an  hundred- 
fold now  in  this  time,  houses,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  and 
mothers,  and  children,  and  lands,  with  persecutions;  and  in  the 
world  to  come  eternal  life." 

Matt.  5:  II,  12.  "Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  revile  you, 
and  persecute  you,  and  shall  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you 
falsely,  for  my  sake.  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad:  for 
great  is  your  reward  in  heaven :  for  so  persecuted  they  the 
prophets  which  were  before  you." 

2  Tim.  2:  12.  "If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign  with  him: 
if  we  deny  him,  he  also  will  deny  us." 


2oB  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Rom.  8:  i8.  "For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present 
time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  glory  that  shall 
be  revealed  in  us." 

I  Pet.  2:20,  21.  "For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  be  buf- 
feted for  your  faults,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently?  but  if,  when  ye 
do  well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is  acceptable 
with  God.  For  even  hereunto  were  ye  called:  because  Christ 
also  suffered  for  us,  leaving  us  an  example,  that  ye  should 
follow  his  steps." 

6.    '7  do  not  feel  like  it.'' 

This  is  one  of  the  devil's  most  skillful  deceptions. 
Multitudes  of  lost  souls  have  gone  headlong  into  eternity- 
waiting  for  ''feeling."  It  never  came  and  they  plunged 
into  hell.  In  dealing  with  such  cases  great  care  should 
be  exercised.  There  is  a  feeHng  the  sinner  must  have. 
Salvation  is  an  experimental  matter  in  the  deepest  seat 
of  the  soul.  The  emotional  nature,  the  heart-life,  is 
reached  by  redemption.  "Christ  formed  in  you  the  hope 
of  glory,"  'T  will  come  in  to  you  and  sup  with  you," 
are  the  heart's  experiences.  He  ought  to  have  feelings 
before  and  after  he  is  saved,  but  he  ought  not  to  mix 
these  feelings.  One  is  the  feeHng  of  sorrow  for  sin,  the 
other  the  feeling  of  the  joy  of  salvation.  He  will  have 
the  sense  of  sin  before  and  the  joy  of  being  saved  after 
he  trusts  Christ. 

If  he  has  "feelings"  enough  to  give  up  his  sins  that 
is  all  God  requires.  Let  him  seek  till  he  has  a  sense  of 
his  own  sins  and  feelings  enough  to  forsake  his  sins,  then 
let  him  trust  the  Saviour  and  Christ  will  "sup"  with 
him. 

Rev.  3 :  20.  "Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and  knock :  if  any 
man  hear  my  voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him, 
and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me." 

Use  these  scriptures  and  explain  them  to  him: 

John  1 :  12.  "But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he 
power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on 
his  name." 


PERSONAL  WORK  209 

Johtt  3 :  36.  "He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting 
life:  and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life;  but 
the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him." 

Eph.  1:13.  "In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  after  that  ye  heard 
the  word  of  truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salvation:  in  whom  also 
after  that  ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with  that  holy  Spirit  of 
promise." 

I  Peter  i :  8.  "Whom  having  not  seen,  ye  love ;  in  whom, 
though  now  ye  see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye  rejoice  with  joy 
unspeakable  and  full  of  glory." 

Isa.  55 : 7.  "Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and  the  un- 
righteous man  his  thoughts:  and  let  him  return  unto  the  Lord, 
and  he  will  have  mercy  upon  him  and  to  our  God,  for  he  will 
abundantly  pardon." 


Do  not  undervalue  the  necessity  for  true  repentance 
nor  fail  to  distinguish  between  the  feelings  before  and 
after  conversion.  Tell  him  there  is  feeling  when  he 
trusts  Christ's  saving  power,  when  pardon  and  joy  and 
Christ  come  in. 

7.  "There  is  so  much  inconsistency  and  hypocrisy 
among  church  members." 

This  is  one  of  the  most  common  excuses  among  un- 
saved people.  The  charge  is  often  sadly  true.  Careless- 
ness, godlessness,  worldliness  and  often  open  sins  of  all 
kinds  among  professed  Christians  constitute  one  of  the 
most  serious  hindrances  to  Christ's  cause.  *'What  are 
these  wounds  in  thine  hands?  Then  shall  he  answer, 
Those  with  which  I  was  wounded  in  the  house  of  my 
friends'*  (Zech.  13:6),  and  Judas  "was  guide  to  them 
that  took  Jesus"  (Acts  1:16),  are  awful  scriptural 
charges  against  professed  Christians.  Many  of  those 
inside  the  fold  have  denied  Jesus  and  betrayed  His  cause, 
since  Peter  and  Judas  blackened  the  Bible  records  with 
their  deeds  of  shame.  It  will  not  help  any  to  deny  the 
fact.  You  can  only  regret  it  and  lead  the  sinner  by  its 
deadly  influence  the  best  you  can.  It  will  help  to  tell 
him  as  follows: 

(i)  Do  not  look  to  men  for  standards  of  life  but  to 
Christ. 


2IO  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Heh.  12:2.  "Looking  unto  Jesus,  the  author  and  finisher  of 
our  faith;  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him  endured  the 
cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand 
of  the  throne  of  God." 

He  is  our  model  in  life  and  our  standard  of  righteous- 
ness at  the  judgment. 

Acts  17:30,  31.  "And  the  times  of  this  ignorance  God 
winked  at;  but  now  commandeth  all  men  everywhere  to  repent: 
Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge  the 
world  in  righteousness  by  that  man  whom  he  hath  ordained; 
whereof  he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead." 

(2)  Many  church  members  are  not  genuinely  saved. 
They  failed  to  receive  Christ  in  their  hearts.  Their  lives 
show  that  they  are  counterfeits  and  we  must  not  let  their 
mistakes  damn  us. 

(3)  We  do  not  always  know  other  men's  difficulties 
and  troubles.  We  probably  could  do  no  better  if  we  had 
their  loads  and  burdens. 

(4)  Men  though  saved  are  not  perfect.  They  still 
have  their  carnal  minds,  tempers  and  passions  and  if  they 
do  not  keep  up  the  fight,  keep  close  to  God  in  prayer, 
Bible  study,  worship  and  work  for  God  their  lives  will 
not  bear  the  proper  testimony. 

( 5 )  Many  are  saved  and  do  not  show  it  much,  but  in 
their  soul-life  they  are  saved.  They  do  not  grow  in 
strength  of  Christian  character.  Their  works  will  be 
burned  up  but  their  souls  will  be  saved  (i  Cor.  3:  15). 
It  is  better  to  be  a  sorry,  unfruitful  Christian  and  be 
saved  and  go  to  heaven  than  for  consistency's  sake  re- 
fuse Christ  and  die  and  go  down  to  hell.  One  had 
better  live  with  hypocrites  a  short  time  in  the  church 
than  to  live  with  them  in  hell  forever. 

(6)  Tell  him  that  he  must  stand  alone  on  his  own 
record,  not  another's,  at  the  judgment. 

Rom.  14:12.  "So  then  every  one  of  us  shall  give  account 
of  himself  to  God." 


PERSONAL  WORK  211 

(7)  Show  him  what  God  says  about  those  who  judge 
others  and  do  the  same  things. 

Ro7n.  2:  1-6.  "Therefore  thou  art  inexcusable,  O  man,  who- 
soever thou  art  that  judgest:  for  wherein  thou  judgest  another^ 
thou  condemnest  thyself;  for  thou  that  judgest  doest  the  same 
things.  But  we  are  sure  that  the  judgment  of  God  is  according 
to  truth  against  them  which  commit  such  things.  And  thinkest 
thou  this,  O  man,  that  judgest  them  which  do  such  things,  and 
doest  the  same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the  judgment  of  God? 
Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness  and  forbearance 
and  longsuffering ;  not  knowing  that  the  goodness  of  God  lead- 
eth  thee  to  repentance?  But  after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent 
heart  treasurest  up  unto  thyself  wrath  against  the  day  of 
wrath  and  revelation  of  the  righteous  judgment  of  God;  Who 
will  render  to  every  man  according  to  his  deeds." 

Matt.  7:1-5.  ''Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged.  For  with 
what  judgment  ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged:  and  with  what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again.  And  why 
beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  con- 
siderest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye?  Or  how  wilt 
thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Let  me  pull  out  the  mote  out  of  thine 
eye;  and,  behold,  a  beam  is  in  thine  own  eye?  Thou  hypocrite, 
first  cast  out  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye;  and  then  shalt 
thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye." 

(8)  Tell  him  there  are  inconsistencies  and  hypocrisies 
out  of  the  church,  in  business,  society,  professional  life, 
everywhere,  and  that  his  logic  applied  elsewhere  in  life 
would  keep  him  out  of  business  and  society. 

(9)  Tell  him  there  are  many  fine,  strong,  consecrated, 
true-living  Christians.  Let  them  be  his  example  if  he 
will  take  some  man  as  his  example.  Take  the  good  dollar 
and  let  the  counterfeit  go.  This  is  common  sense.  Think 
of  John,  not  Peter,  and  not  Judas. 

(10)  Tell  him  he  cannot  be  saved  anyhow  by  the  sins 
of  other  men.  He  is  to  be  saved  by  the  power  of  God 
in  Christ  Jesus.  It  is  Christ's  imputed  righteousness 
which  is  the  basis  of  our  hope,  not  the  unrighteousness 
of  weak  and  frail  men. 

8.  '7  have  imforgiveness  in  my  heart.  I  harue  been 
wronged  and  cannot  forgive." 


212  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

This  is  one  of  the  devil's  big,  hard  stumps  in  the  way 
of  some  souls.  It  steels  and  hardens  the  heart  and 
makes  grace  difficult  to  get  in.    Deal  with  him  as  follows : 

(i)  Tell  him  unforgiveness  is  one  of  the  worst  sins. 
It  hardens  the  heart,  brings  unhappiness  and  carries  with 
it  a  constant  peril  of  something  worse.  It  may  lead  to 
anger  and  often  to  killing,  family  and  community 
tragedies.  He  ought  to  give  it  up  because  of  its  perils 
and  dangers  to  his  own  life  and  happiness. 

(2)  Tell  him  he  must  give  it  up  or  face  God's  wrath 
and  the  consequences  of  unforgiveness  at  the  judgment. 
God  will  not  forgive  him  unless  he  forgives.  Matt.  6:  15, 
*'But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will 
your  Father  forgive  your  trespasses." 

Matt.  18:21,  22.  "Then  came  Peter  to  him,  and  said.  Lord 
how  oft  shall  my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him? 
till  seven  times?  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee, 
Until  seven  times:  but.  Until  seventy  times  seven." 

Then  read  to  him  the  parable  of  the  Unjust  Servant 
in  Matt.  18:23-35. 

(3)  Show  what  wrongs  he  has  done  to  God  in  reject- 
ing, crucifying  Christ,  disobeying  His  law,  putting  His 
holy  blood  under  his  feet,  doing  despite  to  the  Spirit  and 
sinning  constantly  in  the  face  of  God's  mercy,  love  and 
blessings. 

Eph.  4 :  32.  "And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tenderhearted, 
forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath  for- 
given you." 

(4)  Tell  him  he  can  forgive  in  Christ's  strength  if  he 
will  only  give  up  his  stubborn  will  and  way. 

Phil,  4:  13.  "I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ  v^hich 
strengtheneth  me." 

Gal.  5 :  22,  2^.  "But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace, 
longsuffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith,  meekness,  temperance : 
against  such  there  is  no  law." 


PERSONAL  WORK  213 

9.  '7  have  crossed  the  deadline  and  there  is  no  hope 
for  me/' 

Some  discouraged  people  lose  heart  in  being  saved  and 
think  that  they  have  ''sinned  away  their  day  of  grace." 
It  is  a  dreadful  sin  to  continue  to  reject  Christ  and  refuse 
offered  mercy  and  continuously  shut  the  door  of  their 
hearts  in  the  face  of  God's  Spirit  seeking  to  save  them. 
It  does  callous  the  soul  and  sear  the  conscience  and 
harden  the  heart  and  constantly  makes  more  difficult 
one's  chance  to  be  saved.     Answer  such  a  person : 

( 1 )  That  God's  mercy  is  longsuffering.  He  is  full  of 
mercy. 

Isa.  55 : 6,  7.  "Seek  the  Lord  while  he  may  be  found,  call 
ye  upon  him  while  he  is  near :  Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way, 
and  the  unrighteous  man  his  thoughts :  and  let  him  return  unto 
the  Lord,  and  he  will  have  mercy  upon  him :  and  to  our  God, 
for  he  will  abundantly  pardon." 

Ps.  130:7.  "Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord:  for  with  the  Lord 
there  is  mercy,  and  with  him  is  plenteous  redemption." 

Ps.  86 :  5.  "For  thou.  Lord,  art  good,  and  ready  to  forgive : 
and  plenteous  in  mercy  unto  all  them  that  call  upon  thee." 

2  Peter  3 : 9.  "The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  his  promise, 
as  some  men  count  slackness;  but  is  longsuffering  to  us-ward, 
not  willing  that  any  should  perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to 
repentance." 

His  love  is  an  everlasting  love  and  His  endeavor  will 
go  to  infinite  limits  to  save  a  soul. 

(2)  That  God  promises  to  receive  all  who  come  to 
Him,  all  who  call  on  Him,  and  invites  whosoever  will. 

John  6 :  37.  "All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come  to  me; 
and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out." 

Rom.  10:13.  "For  whosoever  shall  call  upon  the  name  of 
the  Lord  shall  be  saved." 

Rev.  22:  17.  "And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come.  And 
let  him  that  heareth  say,  Come.  And  let  him  that  is  athirst 
come.  And  whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life 
freely." 

(3)  That  He  saved  at  the  last  souls  which  put  off 
long  and  were  confirmed  sinners:  Nicodemus,  the  self- 


214  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

righteous  sinner;  Paul,  the  rehgiously  outrageous  sinner; 
the  woman  with  seven  devils ;  the  Gadarene  with  a  legion 
of  devils;  the  thief  on  the  cross  who  accepted  his  last 
chance;  a"nd  then  He  says  He  will  save  ''him  that 
Cometh." 

(4)  Tell  him  of  God's  love  for  him  and  its  demon- 
stration In  Christ's  death  and  the  Spirit's  persistent  call, 
His  anxiety  for  him  to  come,  in  that  He  wllleth  the  death 
of  none.  His  seeking  for  his  soul  as  illustrated  in  the 
Prodigal  Son's  father  (Luke  15)  and  in  Christ's  great 
mission;  '*The  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and  to  save 
that  which  is  lost.''  As  God  took  back  to  His  bounty 
and  love  the  sinning,  ungrateful  prodigal,  so  will  He  re- 
ceive any  sinner  who  comes  to  himself,  arises  and  goes 
to  the  Father's  arms. 

Read  to  him  Deut.  4:  30,  31. 

10.  '7  have  committed  the  unpardonable  sin."  Here 
many  weary  souls  are  mistaken.  They  are  worked  with 
by  Christian  workers  through  many  revivals  and  are  not 
saved  and  they  conclude  that  God  has  rejected  them  and 
they  have  committed  the  sin  against  the  Holy  Spirit. 
This  sin  is  stated  in 

Matt.  12:  31,  32.  "Wherefore  I  say  unto  you,  All  manner  of 
sin  and  blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  unto  men:  but  the  blas- 
phemy against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 
And  whosoever  speaketh  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him:  but  whosoever  speaketh  against  the 
Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him,  neither  in  this  world, 
neither  in  the  world  to  come." 

I  John  5:  16.  ''If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin  a  sin  which 
is  not  unto  death,  he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  him  life  for 
them  that  sin  not  unto  death.  There  is  a  sin  unto  death:  I  do 
not  say  that  he  shall  pray  for  it." 

It  is  very  clear  that  this  sin  for  which  there  is  no 
pardon  in  this  world  nor  the  world  to  come  is  attributing 
to  the  devil  the  work  known  to  be  done  by  the  Holy 
Spirit.  Usually  they  have  a  mistaken  view  of  what  this 
sin  is.     If  they  have   committed  it  then  their  case  is 


PERSONAL  WORK  215 

settled  and  their  doom  is  eternally  fixed.  How  may  one 
tell  whether  or  not  he  has  committed  it  and  that  God's 
Spirit  has  left  him  to  his  doom? 

( 1 )  When  one  has  sinned  against  the  Spirit  in  this 
fashion  he  will  have  utterly  no  desire  to  be  a  Christian, 
no  spiritual  impression  will  ever  again  come  to  his  soul. 

'John  6:44.  "No  man  can  come  to  me,  except  the  Father 
which  hath  sent  me  draw  him:  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day." 

As  long  as  he  has  the  faintest  desire  to  be  a  Christian 
God  has  not  left  him. 

(2)  In  case  he  has  committed  the  unpardonable  sin 
he  will  be  given  over  wholly  to  the  devil  and  his  heart 
will  be  as  hard  as  adamant.  Not  all  who  have  cold  and 
hard  hearts  have  committed  this  sin,  but  that  is  one  of 
its  marks. 

(3)  Show  him  how  God  goes  to  the  limit  for  souls. 

John  6 :  37.  "All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come  to 
me:  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out." 

Rom.  10:  13.  "For  whosoever  shall  call  upon  the  name  ot 
the  Lord  shall  be  saved." 

Heh.  7'.  2^.  "Wherefore  he  is  also  able  to  save  them  to  the 
uttermost  that  come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to 
make  intercession  for  them." 

I  Tim.  I  :  15,  16.  "This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of 
all  acceptation,  That  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save 
sinners;  of  whom  I  am  chief.  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I  ob- 
tained mercy,  that  in  me  first  Jesus  Christ  might  shew  forth 
all  longsuffering,  for  a  pattern  to  them  which  should  hereafter 
believe  on  him  to  life  everlasting." 

Acts  13:38,  39.  "Be  it  known  unto  you  therefore,  men  and 
brethren,  that  through  this  man  is  preached  unto  you  the  for- 
giveness of  sins:  And  by  him  all  that  believe  are  justified  from 
all  things,  from  which  ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of 
Moses." 

Rev.  22:  17.  "And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say.  Come.  And 
let  him  that  heareth  say,  Come.  And  let  him  that  is  athirst 
come,  and  whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely." 

Warn  him  against  that  awful  day  and  deed  that  seals 


2l6 


WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 


a  sinner's  doom  forever  by  giving  him  Alexander's  sad 
lines : 

There  is  a  time  we  know  not  when, 

A  place  we  know  not  where; 
Which  marks  the  destiny  of  men 

To  glory  or  despair. 

There  is  a  line,  by  us  unseen. 

Which  crosses  every  path, 
Which  marks  the  boundary  between 

God's  mercy  and  His  wrath. 

To  pass  that  limit  is  to  die. 

To  die  as  if  by  stealth; 
It  does  not  dim  the  beaming  eye, 

Nor  pale  the  glow  of  health. 

The  conscience  may  be  still  at  ease. 

The  spirit  light  and  gay; 
And  that  which  pleases  still  may  please, 

And  care  be  thrust  away. 

But  on  the  forehead  God  hath  set 

Indelibly  a  mark; 
Unseen  by  man,  for  man  as  yet 

Is  blind  and  in  the  dark. 

He  feels  perchance  that  all  is  well 

And  every  fear  is  calmed; 
He  lives,  he  dies,  he  wakes  in  hell. 

Not  only  doomed  but  damned. 

O,  where  is  that  mysterious  line 

That  may  by  men  be  crossed, 
Beyond  which  God  Himself  hath  sworn, 

That  he  who  goes  is  lost  ? 

An  answer  from  the  skies  repeats, 

"Ye  who  from  God  depart 
To-day,  O  hear  his  voice, 

To-day  repent  and  harden  not  your  heart." 


II. 

repent.' 


7  zvant  to  he  saved  hut  can't  helieve.    I  cannot 


PERSONAL  WORK  217 

Many  souls  will  say  when  they  are  near  the  Saviour, 
"I  can't  believe."  It  is  as  difficult  to  teach  one  how  to 
believe  as  it  is  to  teach  one  how  to  love.  In  dealing  with 
such  an  one  find  out  just  his  trouble.  It  may  be  un- 
willingness to  give  up  some  sin  or  a  confusion  of  mind 
about  whom  and  what  to  believe. 

(i)  Show  him  how  worthy  Christ  is  of  his  richest 
faith  and  confidence.  His  death  for  him,  His  continued 
love  and  mercy,  the  call  of  His  Spirit,  the  blessings  in 
life  and  many  providences,  all  these  call  for  trust. 

(2)  Show  him  it  is  not  belief  in  one's  self,  but  in 
Christ  as  a  personal  Saviour.  His  strength  is  sufficient. 
His  merit  is  all  God  asks. 

(3)  Show  him  His  command  is  to  believe.  His 
promises  are  based  on  personal  trust  and  all  his  future 
is  involved  in  his  faith  in  Christ. 

John  1 :  12.  "But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he 
power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on 
his  name." 

John  3:  16.  'Tor  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his 
only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him,  should 
not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life." 

John  5:24.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  heareth 
my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation;  but  is  passed  from 
death  unto  life." 

Rom.  5:1.  "Therefore  being  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace 
with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

(4)  Show  him  that  the  willing  spirit  will  have  much 
to  do  with  his  faith  and  repentance. 

John  7:  17.  "If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of 
the  doctrine,  w^hether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of 
myself." 

Ps.  110:3.  "Thy  people  shall  be  willing  in  the  day  of  thy 
power." 

12.  Those  who  find  scriptural  and  doctrinal  diiUcul- 
ties. 


2i8  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

(i)  'The  Bible  is  not  divine  and  its  authority  is  not 
binding  on  me." 

a.  Ask  them  to  explain  the  Bible's  power  over  the 
world  to-day — its  marvelous  history,  its  fulfillment  of 
prophecy,  its  unity,  its  mighty  saving  message  and  the 
civilization  it  produces  if  it  is  not  divinely  inspired. 

b.  Show  what  it  says  about  its  origin  in 

1  Thess.  2:  13.  "For  this  cause  also  thank  we  God  without 
ceasing,  because  when  ye  received  the  word  of  God  which  ye 
heard  of  us,  ye  received  it  not  as  the  word  of  men,  but  as  it  is 
in  truth,  the  word  of  God,  which  effectually  worketh  also  in 
you  that  believe." 

2  Pet.  1 :  20,  21.  "Knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of 
the  scripture  is  of  any  private  interpretation.  For  the  prophecy 
came  not  in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man:  but  holy  men  of  God 
spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost." 

2  Tim.  3 :  16.  "All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God, 
and  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for 
instruction  in  righteousness." 

(2)  *'The  Bible  has  inconsistencies  and  contradictions 
in  it."  Usually  this  is  based  on  ignorance  and  an  exami- 
nation of  such  an  one  will  show  his  inability  to  point 
out  these  errors.    Press  him  and  you  will  embarrass  him. 

Give  him  what  God  says  about  the  critics  and  those 
who  understand  not. 

1  Cor.  2 :  14.  "But  the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things 
of  the  Spirit  of  God:  for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him:  neither 
can  he  know  them,  because  they  are  spiritually  discerned." 

Isa.  55 : 8,  9.  "For  my  thoughts  are  not  your  thoughts, 
neither  are  your  ways  my  ways,  saith  the  Lord.  For  as  the 
heavens  are  higher  than  the  earth,  so  are  my  ways  higher  than 
your  ways,  and  my  thoughts  than  your  thoughts." 

Dan.  12 :  10.  "Many  shall  be  purified,  and  made  white,  and 
tried;  but  the  wicked  shall  do  wickedly:  and  none  of  the 
wicked  shall  understand ;  but  the  wise  shall  understand." 

2  Pet.  3 :  16-18.  "As  also  in  all  his  epistles,  speaking  in  them 
of  these  things;  in  which  are  some  things  hard  to  be  under- 
stood, which  they  that  are  unlearned  and  unstable  wrest,  as  they 
do  also  the  other  scriptures,  unto  their  own  destruction.  Ye 
therefore,  beloved,  seeing  ye  know  these  things  before,  beware 


PERSONAL  WORK  219 

lest  ye  also,  being  led  away  with  the  error  of  the  wicked,  fall 
from  your  own  stedfastness.  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ." 

2  Pet.  2:  12.  "But  these,  as  natural  brute  beasts,  made  to  be 
taken  and  destroyed,  speak  evil  of  the  things  that  they  under- 
stand not;  and  shall  utterly  perish  in  their  own  corruption." 

Use  and  press  on  him 

John  7:  17.  ''If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of 
the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  wli^ther  I  speak  of  my- 
self." 

Ps.  119:  18.  "Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may  behold  won- 
drous things  out  of  thy  law." 

James  1 :  5.  "If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of 
God,  that  giveth  to  all  men  liberally,  and  upbraideth  not;  and 
it  shall  be  given  him." 

I  Cor.  1 :  18,  23,  24.  "For  the  preaching  of  the  cross  is  to 
them  that  perish  foolishness;  but  unto  us  which  are  saved  it 
is  the  power  of  God.  But  we  preach  Christ  crucified,  unto  the 
Jews  a  stumblingblock,  and  unto  the  Greeks  foolishness,  but 
unto  them  which  are  called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the 
power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God." 

(3)  "/  cannot  understand  the  atonement  or  the  neces- 
sity of  Christ's  death.'' 

Tell  him  he  does  not  have  to  understand.  God's  ways 
are  above  his  and  the  revealed  things  belong  to  us  and 
the  secret  things  to  God  (Isa.  55:8,  9). 

He  does  not  have  to  understand  the  processes  of  di- 
gestion in  order  to  eat,  nor  gravitation  to  walk,  nor  elec- 
tricity to  enjoy  its  light  or  use  its  power.  Trust  God 
for  His  ways.  God  says  that  man  sinned  and  thus  fell, 
and  that  some  one,  who  had  not  violated  God's  law,  must 
intervene,  pay  the  penalty,  and  redeem  them. 

Show  him  God's  question  in 

P.om.  9 :  20-24.  "Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art  thou  that  repliest 
against  God?  Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed 
it,  Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus?  Hath  not  the  potter  power 
over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump  to  make  one  vessel  unto  honour, 
and  another  unto  dishonour?  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew  his 
wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known,  endured  with  much  long- 


220  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

suffering  the  vessels  of  wrath  fitted  to  destruction :  And  that  he 
might  make  known  the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels  of 
mercy,  which  he  had  afore  prepared  unto  glory,  Even  us,  whom 
he  hath  called,  not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  also  of  the  Gentiles?" 

Go  carefully  through  Romans  5  with  him.  Light  may 
fall  into  his  heart. 

(4)  '7  do  not  believe  in  hell — the  doctrine  of  eternal 
punishment/' 

This  is  a  common  difficulty  with  certain  people  who 
have  been  under  the  influences  of  "Russellism"  and 
"Eddyism,"  and  other  strange  and  misleading  cults.  It 
is  not  of  much  avail  to  discuss  this  difficulty  with  one 
who  does  not  believe  in  the  deity  of  Christ  and  the  bind- 
ing authority  of  the  Scriptures.  It  is  a  doctrine  of  divine 
revelation.  The  arguments  from  sin,  its  punishments 
here  in  this  world,  have  some  weight  but  unless  one  be- 
lieves in  God's  Word,  you  can  do  very  little  with  him 
on  this  or  any  other  doctrine  of  pure  revelation.  God 
only  knows  the  future  and  if  men  refuse  His  plain  word 
on  their  destiny  they  will  have  to  wait  and  see  and  take 
the  consequences.  The  Holy  Scriptures  are  perfectly 
explicit  and  very  plain  on  this  unspeakable  meaningful 
doctrine.  The  Old  Testament  has  many  references  in  it 
to  eternal  punishment,  such  as 

Job  21 :  30.  "That  the  wicked  is  reserved  to  the  day  of  de- 
struction? they  shall  be  brought  forth  to  the  day  of  wrath." 

Ps.  9:  17.  'The  wicked  shall  be  turned  into  hell,  and  all  the 
nations  that  forget  God." 

Isa.  14:9.  "Hell  from  beneath  is  moved  for  thee  to  meet 
thee  at  thy  coming:  it  stirreth  up  the  dead  for  thee,  even  all 
the  chief  ones  of  the  earth;  it  hath  raised  up  from  their  thrones 
all  the  kings  of  the  nations." 

Dan.  12:  2.  "And  many  of  them  that  sleep  in  the  dust  of  the 
earth  shall  awake,  some  to  everlasting  life,  and  some  to  shame 
and  everlasting  contempt." 

Prov.  15:11.  "Hell  and  destruction  are  before  the  Lord: 
how  much  more  then  the  hearts  of  the  children  of  men?" 

Enek.  31 :  16.  "I  made  the  nations  to  shake  at  the  sound  of 
his  fall,  when  I  cast  him  down  to  hell  with  them  that  descend 


PERSONAL  WORK  221 

into  the  pit:  and  all  the  trees  of  Eden,  the  choice  and  best  of 
Lebanon,  all  that  drink  water,  shall  be  comforted  in  the  nether 
parts  of  the  earth." 

The  New  Testament  is  full  of  it,  there  being  more  than 
225  verses  bearing  in  one  way  or  another  on  this  doc- 
trine, such  as 

Matt.  5 :  22.  ''But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  is  angry 
■with  his  brother  without  cause  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judg- 
ment; and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  council ;  but  whosoever  shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  hell  fire." 

Matt.  10:28.  "And  fear  not  them  which  kill  the  body,  but 
are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather  fear  him  which  is  able 
to  destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell." 

Matt.  II :  23.  'And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  are  exalted  unto 
heaven,  shalt  be  brought  down  to  hell :  for  if  the  mighty  works, 
which  have  been  done  in  thee  had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would 
have  remained  until  this  day." 

Matt.  25:31-34,  46.  "When  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in 
his  glory,  and  all  the  holy  angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit 
upon  the  throne  of  his  glory:  And  before  him  shall  be  gathered 
all  nations :  and  he  shall  separate  them  one  from  another,  as  a 
shepherd  divideth  his  sheep  from  the  goats:  And  he  shall  set 
the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the  left.  Then 
shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye 
blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world.  And  these  shall  go  away 
into  everlasting  punishment :  but  the  righteous  into  life  eternal." 

John  3:36.  "He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting 
life:  and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life;  but 
the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him." 

2  Thess.  1 :  7-10.  "And  to  you  who  are  troubled  rest  with  us, 
when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with  his 
mighty  angels.  In  flaming  fire  taking  vengeance  on  them  that 
know  not  God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ :  Who  shall  be  punished  with  everlasting  destruction  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his  power; 
When  he  shall  come  to  J3e  glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be 
admired  in  all  them  that  believe  (because  our  testimony  among 
you  was  believed)  in  that  day." 

2  Peter  2 : 9.  "The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the  godly 
out  of  temptations,  and  to  reserve  the  unjust  unto  the  day  of 
judgment  to  be  punished." 


222  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Rev.  20:  14,  15.  "And  death  and  hell  were  cast  into  the  lake 
of  fire.  This  is  the  second  death.  And  whosoever  was  not 
found  written  in  the  book  of  life  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire." 

Rev.  21 : 8.  "But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and  the 
abominable,  and  murderers,  and  whoremongers,  and  sorcerers, 
and  idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in  the  lake 
which  burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone:  which  is  the  second 
death." 


Read  to  him  Luke  16:  19-31. 

These  and  many  other  Scriptures,  being  the  words  of 
Job,  David,  Isaiah,  Daniel,  Matthew,  John,  Luke,  Peter, 
Paul,  and  Jesus  Christ — all  with  the  imprint  of  God's 
Holy  Spirit  direction  and  inbreathing — make  clear  the 
following  tragical  facts  about  the  future  destiny  of  un- 
believing and  sinning  men  and  women : 

(i)  That  there  is  a  spiritual  state  or  place  made  and 
reserved  by  a  merciful  and  just  God  for  all  who  reject 
His  love  and  mercy  expressed  in  Jesus  Christ  and  who 
persist  in  refusing  His  grace,  and  that  condition  when 
once  entered  intO'  is  endless  and  eternal.  The  terms 
describing  its  duration  are  the  same  as  those  describing 
the  length  of  life  of  the  souls  of  the  redeemed. 

(2)  That  it  was  made  for  the  devil  and  his  angels 
and  all  who  have  the  mark  of  ''the  beast,"  all  who  follow 
Satan  instead  of  Christ. 

(3)  That  the  sin  of  unbehef  is  sufficient  of  itself  to 
doom  men  forever  in  hell. 


John  3:  18,  36.  "He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  condemned: 
but  he  that  believeth  not  is  condemned  already,  because  he  hath 
not  believed  in  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God.  He 
that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting  life:  and  he  that 
believeth  not  on  the  Son  shall  not  see  life;  but  the  wrath  of 
God  abideth  on  him." 

Rev.  21 : 8.  "But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and  the 
abominable,  and  murderers,  and  whoremongers,  and  sorcerers, 
and  idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in  the  lake 
which  burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone :  which  is  the  second 
death." 


PERSONAL  WORK  223 

(4)  That  when  once  in  hell,  which  is  entered  immedi- 
ately after  death  (Luke  16:22,  23;  Heb.  9:27),  there 
is  no  chance  of  change — their  destiny  is  eternally  fixed 
— '*a  great  gulf  fixed"  intervenes  between  the  iamned 
and  the  redeemed  (Luke  16:26). 

(5)  That  in  this  condition  the  soul  is  conscious  and 
has  its  faculties — can  see,  cry,  remember,  reason,  feel 
thirst  and  call  for  mercy,  and  shows  an  interest  in  the 
eternal  welfare  of  loved  ones  left  in  the  earth  (Luke 
16:  22-31). 

(6)  That  the  bodies  of  the  lost  sinners  will  be  raised 
from  the  dead  unto  damnation  (Dan  12:2). 

(7)  That  Satan  and  his  angels  are  doing  their  utmost 
to  carry  every  possible  soul  down  to  hell. 

I  Peter  5 : 8.  "Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  because  your  adver- 
sary the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh  about,  seeking  whom 
he  may  devour." 

Eph.  6:11,  12.  "Put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil.  For  we 
wrestle  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against  principalities, 
against  powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this  world, 
against  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places." 

Gal.  5:  17.  "For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the 
Spirit  against  the  flesh :  and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the 
other;  so  that  ye  cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would." 

Isa.  14 : 9.  "Hell  from  beneath  is  moved  for  thee  to  meet 
thee  at  thy  coming:  it  stirreth  up  the  dead  for  thee,  even  all 
the  chief  ones  of  the  earth ;  it  hath  raised  up  from  their 
thrones  all  the  kings  of  the  nations." 

Show  him  that  men  go  to  hell  because  they  do  not 
repent 

Luke  16:30.  "And  he  said.  Nay,  Father  Abraham:  but  if 
one  went  unto  them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent." 

and  believe,  as  seen  in  John  3:  18,  36  and  Rev.  21:8. 
Thus  make  him  face  God's  Word  in  the  most  earnest 
spirit,  not  in  controversy  but  in  love  and  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Spirit. 


224         WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

13.    ''Not  to-night f'    '7  will  wait." 

These  are  they  who  postpone  salvation  for  various 
reasons.  Some  put  their  salvation  off  because  of  their 
age,  being  too  young,  as  they  or  their  parents  think; 
business,  desiring  to  accumulate;  pleasures,  desiring  to 
enjoy  the  world's  ways  and  become  Christians  when  they 
are  older.  To  all  such  press  God's  teachings  on  the 
perils  and  risks  involved  in  procrastination. 

(i)  The  peril  of  God's  wrath.  He  is  a  God  of  wrath 
and  it  hangs  in  awful  impending  danger  over  every  lost 
sinner  every  hour  of  hfe. 

John  3 :  36.  ''He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting 
life;  and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life;  but 
the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him." 

Rev.  6:15-17.  "And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the  great 
men,  and  the  rich  men,  and  the  chief  captains,  and  the  mighty 
men,  and  every  bondman,  and  every  free  man,  hid  themselves 
in  the  dens  and  in  the  rocks  of  the  mountains;  and  said  to  the 
mountains  and  rocks.  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from  the  face 
of  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  from  the  wrath  of  the 
Lamb:  For  the  great  day  of  his  wrath  is  come;  and  who  shall 
be  able  to  stand?" 

Job  21 :  20.  "His  eyes  shall  see  his  destruction,  and  he  shall 
drink  of  the  wrath  of  the  Almighty." 

Ps.  58:9.  "Before  your  pots  can  feel  the  thorns,  he  shall 
take  them  away  as  with  a  whirlwind,  both  living,  and  in  his 
wrath." 

Isa.  13:9.  "Behold  the  day  of  the  Lord  cometh,  cruel  both 
with  wrath  and  fierce  anger,  to  lay  the  land  desolate:  and  he 
shall  destroy  the  sinners  thereof  out  of  it." 

Matt.  3 :  7.  "But  when  he  saw  many  of  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees  come  to  his  baptism,  he  said  unto  them.  O  genera- 
tion of  vipers,  who  hath  warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to 
come?" 

Rom.  1 :  18.  "For  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed  from  heaven 
against  all  ungodliness  and  unrighteousness  of  men,  who  hold 
the  truth  in  unrighteousness." 

Rev.  15 :  I ;  16:  19.  "And  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven,  great 
and  marvellous,  seven  angels  having  the  seven  last  plagues;  for 
in  them  is  filled  up  the  wrath  of  God.  And  the  great  city  was 
divided  into  three  parts,  and  the  cities  of  the  nations  fell :  and 
great  Babylon  came  in  remembrance  before  God,  to  give  unto 
her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his  wrath." 


PERSONAL  WORK  225 

Job  36:18.  "Because  there  is  wrath,  beware  lest  he  take 
thee  away  with  his  stroke :  then  a  great  ransom  cannot  deliver 
thee." 

(2)  The  peril  of  the  "withdrcnval  of  His  Holy  Spirit, 
who  alone  can  bring  salvation  from  Christ. 

Gen.  6 : 3.  "And  the  Lord  said,  My  Spirit  shall  not  always 
strive  with  man." 

He  may  leave  him  without  hope. 

(3)  The  peril  of  a  drifting  mid  hardened  heart. 

Hch.  2:1.  "Therefore  we  ought  to  give  the  more  earnest 
heed  to  the  things  which  we  have  heard,  lest  at  any  time  we 
should  let  them  slip." 

Hch.  3 :  7,  8.  "Wherefore  (as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith),  To-day 
if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the 
provocation,  in  the  day  of  temptation  in  the  wilderness." 

(4)  The  peril  of  death.  It  may  take  him  unawares 
and  unprepared  at  any  time. 

Amos  4:  12.  "Therefore  thus  will  I  do  unto  thee,  O  Israel: 
and  because  I  will  do  this  unto  thee,  prepare  to  meet  thy  God, 

0  Israel." 

Ezek.  33:  II.     "Say  unto  them,  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God, 

1  have  no  pleasure  in  the  death  of  the  wicked;  but  that  the 
wicked  turn  from  his  way  and  live :  turn  ye,  turn  ye,  from 
your  evil  ways;  for  why  will  ye  die,  O  house  of  Israel?" 

Prov.  27:1.  "Boast  not  thyself  of  to-morrow;  for  thou 
knowest  not  what  a  day  may  bring  forth." 

Prov.  29:1.  "He,  that  being  often  reproved  hardeneth  his 
neck,  shall  suddenly  be  destroyed,  and  that  without  remedy." 

(5)  The  peril  of  feeling  and  desire.  When  the  Spirit 
of  God  works  a  desire  in  the  heart  men  should  then  yield 
to  God.     The  desire  may  not  last  but  may  pass  forever. 

Acts  24:24,  25;  26:28,  29.  "And  after  certain  days,  when 
Felix  came  with  his  wife  Drusilla,  which  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent 
for  Paul,  and  heard  him  concerning  the  faith  in  Christ.  And  as 
he   reasoned   of   righteousness,   temperance,   and   judgment   to 


226  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

come,  Felix  trembled,  and  answered,  Go  thy  way  for  this  time; 
when  I  have  a  convenient  season,  I  will  call  for  thee.  Then 
Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a 
Christian.  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God,  that  not  only  thou, 
but  also  all  that  hear  me  this  day,  were  both  almost  and  alto- 
gether such  as  I  am,  except  these  bonds." 

(6)  Urge  him  to  seek  God  now,  for  His  promises  to 
the  sinner  for  his  good  are  all  in  the  present  tense. 

2  Cor.  6 : 2.  "I  have  heard  thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in 
the  day  of  salvation  have  I  succoured  thee:  behold,  now  is  the 
day  of  salvation." 

Luke  12:  19,  20.  'And  I  will  say  to  my  soul.  Soul,  thou  hast 
much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years;  take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink, 
and  be  merry.  But  God  said  unto  him,  Thou  fool,  this  night 
thy  soul  shall  be  required  of  thee:  then  whose  shall  those  things 
be,  which  thou  hast  provided?" 

James  4:  13,  14.  '*Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To-day  or  to-mor- 
row we  will  go  into  such  a  city,  and  continue  there  a  year, 
and  buy  and  sell,  and  get  gain :  Whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall 
be  on  the  morrow.  For  what  is  your  life?  It  is  even  a  vapour, 
that  appeareth  for  a  little  time,  and  then  vanisheth  away." 

JoJin  12:35.  'Then  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Yet  a  little  while 
is  the  light  with  you.  Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  lest  dark- 
ness come  upon  you:  for  he  that  walketh  in  darkness  knoweth 
not  whither  he  goeth." 

Matt.  6 :  33.  "But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  his 
righteousness;  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you." 

(7)  Remind  him  of  the  suddenness  of  Christ's  return 
for  judgment.  Every  man  should  be  ready  for  His 
coming. 

Matt.  25 :  10-12.  "And  while  they  went  to  buy,  the  bride- 
groom came;  and  they  that  were  ready  went  in  with  him  to 
the  marriage :  and  the  door  was  shut.  Afterward  came  also  the 
other  virgins,  saying.  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us.  But  he  answered 
and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not." 

Acts  17:30,  31.  "And  the  times  of  this  ignorance  God 
winked  at;  but  nozv  commandeth  all  men  everywhere  to  repent: 
Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge  the 
world  in  righteousness  by  that  man  whom  he  hath  ordained; 
whereof  he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead." 


PERSONAL  WORK  227 

Dent.  32:35.  "To  me  belongeth  vengeance,  and  recompence; 
their  foot  shall  slide  in  due  time:  for  the  day  of  their  calamity 
is  at  hand,  and  the  things  that  shall  come  upon  them  make 
haste" 

Now  is  God's  time  to  save,  "All  things  are  now  ready, 
seek  ye  the  Lord  while  he  may  be  found." 

All  these  difficulties  and  any  others  which  the  personal 
soul-winner  finds  in  his  experiences  with  the  lost  can  be 
met  in  a  patient,  persistent  spirit  of  prayer,  love  and  in 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  if  he  but  turn  the  light  of 
God's  Word  on  their  hearts,  because  it  is  the  Sword  of 
the  Spirit  and  it  is  "quick  and  powerful  and  sharper 
than  any  twoedged  sword,  piercing  even  to  the  divid- 
ing asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of  joints  and  mar- 
row, and  is  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of 
the  heart"  (Heb.  4:  12).  It  is  God's  fire  and  hammer 
to  burn  and  break  hearts  with. 


Chapter  VIII 

HOW  TO  REACH  THE  DECEIVED  AND 
DELUDED 

In  seeking  to  win  men  we  are  everywhere  confronted 
with  certain  people  who  have  been  led  astray  from  God's 
truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  They  are  themselves  usually 
very  enthusiastic  propagandists  or  personal  workers. 
They  seek  by  all  means  to  make  disciples  for  their  cults. 
These  errorists  are  not  unknown  to  God's  Word.  They 
are  spoken  of  and  we  are  warned  against  them.  See 
God's  charge  to  his  preachers  and  teachers  in 

2  Tim.  4:  1-5.  "I  charge  thee  therefore  before  God,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead  at 
his  appearing  and  his  kingdom:  Preach  the  word;  be  instant, 
in  season,  out  of  season;  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  long- 
suffering  and  doctrine.  For  the  time  will  come  when  they  will 
not  endure  sound  doctrine;  but  after  their  own  lusts  shall  they 
heap  to  themselves  teachers,  having  itching  ears ;  And  they  shall 
turn  away  their  ears  from  the  truth,  and  shall  be  turned  unto 
fables.  But  watch  thou  in  all  things,  endure  afflictions,  do  the 
work  of  an  evangelist,  make  full  proof  of  thy  ministry." 

2  Tim.  3:  1-15.  "This  know  also,  that  in  the  last  days  peril- 
ous times  shall  come.  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  their  own 
selves,  covetous,  boasters,  proud,  blasphemers,  disobedient  to 
parents,  unthankful,  unholy,  without  natural  affection,  truce- 
breakers,  false  accusers,  incontinent,  fierce,  despisers  of  those 
that  are  good,  traitors,  heady,  highminded,  lovers  of  pleasures 
more  than  lovers  of  God;  having  a  form  of  godliness,  but  deny- 
ing the  power  thereof:  from  such  turn  away.  For  this  sort  are 
they  which  creep  into  houses,  and  lead  captive  silly  women 
laden  with  sins,  led  away  with  divers  lusts,  ever  learning,  and 
never  able  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.  Now  as 
Jannes  and  Jambres  withstood  Moses,  so  do  these  also  resist  the 
truth;  men  of  corrupt  minds,  reprobate  concerning  the  faith. 
But  they  shall  proceed  no  further :  for  their  folly  shall  be  mani- 
fest unto   all  men,   as  theirs  also  was.     But  thou  hast   fully 

228 


PERSONAL  WORK  229 

known  my  doctrine,  manner  of  life,  purpose,  faith,  longsuffer- 
ing,  charity,  patience,  persecutions,  afflictions,  which  came  unto 
me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconium,  at  Lystra;  what  persecutions  I 
endured;  but  out  of  them  all  the  Lord  delivered  me.  Yea,  and 
all  that  will  live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  persecution. 
But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiv- 
ing, and  being  deceived.  But  continue  thou  in  the  things  which 
thou  hast  learned  and  hast  been  assured  of,  knowing  of  whom 
thou  hast  learned  them :  And  that  from  a  child  thou  hast  known 
the  holy  scriptures,  which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto 
salvation  through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus." 

We  are  not  to  share  their  error  but  do  what  we  can  to 
win  them  to  Christ  and  His  truth.  Among  these  error- 
ists  we  find  Jews,  Roman  Catholics,  Unitarians,  Univer- 
salists,  Spiritualists,  Followers  of  Russell,  Seventh  Day 
Adventists,  Christian  Scientists,  so  called.  All  of  these 
claim  the  Bible  as  their  holy  book  and  profess  to  believe 
it  and  follow  it.  The  Jew  rejects  the  New  Testament 
and  the  Catholic  repudiates  our  Protestant  version,  and 
the  Christian  Scientist  puts  Mrs.  Eddy's  ''Science  and 
Health"  above  the  Bible.  They  will  deny  this  charge  in 
the  main,  but  practice  it  in  their  devotion  to  Mrs.  Eddy's 
book.  All  of  these  people  are  hard  to  reach  because 
Satan  has  blinded  their  eyes  by  blind  teachings  and 
teachers  and  they  are  generally  informed  in  their  errors 
and  set  in  their  ways.  It  takes  patience,  kindness,  gen- 
tleness, persistence,  correct  example,  the  Word  of  God 
and  the  power  of  God  to  reach,  reclaim  and  instruct  these 
errorists.  Many  of  them  are  really  saved  people.  The 
truth  of  Christ  in  its  dimmer  rays  has  penetrated,  per- 
colated, pierced  through  their  errors  and  found  faith  and 
repentance  and  has  done  its  saving  work.  Many  of  them 
are  good  people,  living  sincere,  beautiful  Hves,  honestly 
seeking  the  way  to  God.  Our  attitude  should  never  be 
harsh,  rarely  controversial,  always  sincere  and  kindly,  if 
we  would  win  them.  We  should  never  allow  an  errorist 
to  outstrip  or  surpass  us  in  the  Christian  spirit  and  life. 
Their  works  of  love  and  charity  often  put  Christians  to 
shame.     Much  prayer  will  aid  in  the  task  of  winning" 


230  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

these  people  who  have  gone  astray  from  God  and  missed 
the  way  in  sin's  darkened  paths.  It  takes  consecrated 
tact,  great  spiritual  power  and  an  intimate  and  workable 
knowledge  of  God's  Word  and  an  enduement  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  to  do  the  best  work. 

I.     JEWS 

Here  is  the  hard  knot  of  Christian  evangelism.  Jesus 
and  Paul  failed  in  the  main  to  break  through  pride, 
traditions,  self-righteousness  and  previous  conceptions. 
Christian  effort  has  sadly  failed  since.  It's  the  out- 
standing national  tragedy.  ''Their  blindness  and  hard- 
ness of  heart"  seem  still  to  be  on.  The  veil  is  yet  over 
their  eyes  as  a  people.  Thanks  be  to  God,  through  the 
centuries  some  have  come  to  know  Him  whom  to  know 
aright  is  life  eternal.  Surely  the  tide  will  turn  and 
God's  unfolding  cycles  will  see  them  coming  home  to 
God  and  Christ.  We  will  yet  see  God's  redemptive  plan 
work  out  its  details  for  the  Jews.  Till  then  let  every 
Christian  do  his  best  to  pick  up  for  Christ  every  son  of 
Abraham  he  can.     The  Gospel  can  save  him. 

1.  The  fact  that  they  accept  the  Old  Testament  and 
worship  God  as  Father  does  not  make  them  Christians, 
for  Christ  says  plainly,  *T  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the 
life :  no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father  but  by  me"  (John 
14:  6).  "I  am  the  door;  by  me  if  any  man  enter  in  he 
shall  be  saved.  He  that  entereth  not  by  the  door  the 
same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber"  (John  10:9,  i).  'T  and 
my  Father  are  one"  (John  10:36,  John  5:24;  14:1, 
24).  "Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  other  for  there 
is  none  other  name  under  heaven  given  among  men 
whereby  we  must  be  saved"    (Acts  4:10-12;    i    John 

2.  Help  them  to  see  Christ  as  God's  Messiah,  revealed 
in  Old  Testament  and  fulfilled  in  New  Testament  (Ps. 
22;  Ps.  69;  Isa.  53;  Dan.  9:26;  Zech.  12:10;  Micah 
5:2;  Heb.  9th  and  loth  chapters;  7 :  25-28). 


PERSONAL  WORK  231 

3.  Show  them  the  awful  consequences  of  rejecting 
Christ. 

John  3:  18,  36.  "He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  condemned; 
but  he  that  believeth  not  is  condemned  already,  because  he  hath 
not  believed  in  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God.  He 
that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting  life;  and  he  that 
believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life;  but  the  wrath  of  God 
abideth  on  him." 

Heh.  10:26-29.  "For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that  we  have 
received  the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more 
sacrifice  for  sins.  But  a  certain  fearful  looking  for  of  judg- 
ment and  fiery  indignation,  which  shall  devour  the  adversaries. 
He  that  despised  Moses'  law  died  without  mercy  under  two  or 
three  witnesses:  Of  how  much  sorer  punishment,  suppose  ye, 
shall  he  be  thought  worthy,  who  hath  trodden  under  foot  the 
Son  of  God,  and  hath  counted  the  blood  of  the  covenant  where- 
with he  was  sanctified,  an  unholy  thing,  and  hath  done  despite 
unto  the  Spirit  of  grace?" 

Hcb.  6 :  4-6.  "For  it  is  impossible  for  those  who  were  once 
enlightened,  and  have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were 
made  partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  have  tasted  the  good 
word  of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world  to  come.  If  they 
shall  fall  away,  to  renew  them  again  unto  repentance ;  seeing 
they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put  him 
to  an  open  shame." 


4.  If  they  fear  persecution  when  they  turn  to  Christ, 
console  them  with  God's  promises : 

2  Tim.  2:  12.  "H  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign  with  him:  if 
we  deny  him,  he  also  will  deny  us." 

Acts  5:  40,  41.  "And  to  him  they  agreed:  and  when  they  had 
called  the  apostles,  and  beaten  them,  they  commanded  that  they 
should  not  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  let  them  go.  And 
they  departed  from  the  presence  of  the  council,  rejoicing  that 
they  were  counted  worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  his  name." 

Matt.  5:10-12.  "Blessed  are  they  which  are  persecuted  for 
righteousness'  sake:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  revile  you,  and  persecute  you, 
and  shall  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my 
sake.  Rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad:  for  great  is  your  reward 
in  heaven :  for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets  which  were  be- 
fore you." 


232  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

5.  Assure  them  that  through  Christ  is  their  only  way 
to  get  to  God  the  Father : 

John  14:6.  ''Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the  way,  the  truth, 
and  the  Hfe:  no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me." 

I  John  2 :  23.  ''Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the  same  hath  not 
the  Father:  [but]  he  that  acknowledgeth  the  Son  hath  the 
Father  also." 


II.     ROMAN    CATHOLICS 

One  who  professes  a  false  form  of  true  religion  is 
/  very  hard  to  reach  with  the  truth.     Approach  the  Ro- 
manist as  follows : 

1.  Ask  him  if  he  is  assured  of  his  salvation.    Use 

I  John  5:13.  "These  things  have  I  written  unto  you  that 
believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God:  that  yc  may  know  that 
ye  have  eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may  believ.e  on  the  name  of 
the  Son  of  God." 

Rom.  8:  14.  "For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God, 
they  are  the  sons  of  God." 

John  5 :  24.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  heareth 
my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation;  hut  is  passed  from 
death  unto  life." 

2.  Show  him  that  to  be  really  saved  he  must  have  a 
divine  operation  called  a  birth  from  above  or  a  regenera- 
tion of  soul 

John  3 :  1-5.  "There  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named 
Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews :  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a 
teacher  come  from  God :  for  no  man  can  do  these  miracles  that 
thou  doest  except  God  be  with  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born 
again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God.  Nicodemus  saith 
unto  him.  How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter 
the  second  time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and  be  born?  Jesus 
answered.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born 
of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God." 


PERSONAL  WORK  233 

2  Cor.  5 :  17.  "Therefore  if  any  man  be  in  Christ,  he  is  a 
new  creature:  old  things  are  passed  away;  behold,  all  things  are 
become  new." 

JoJin  1 :  12.  "But  as  many  as  received  him  to  them  gave  he 
power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on 
his  name," 

Rom.  10:9,  10.  "That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth, 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart  that  God  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved.  'For  with  the 
heart  man  believeth  unto  righteousness;  and  with  the  mouth 
confession  is  made  unto  salvation." 

Eph.  1 :  7.  "In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his  blood, 
the  forgiveness  of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  grace." 

2  Peter  i :  4.  "Whereby  are  given  unto  us  exceeding  great 
and  precious  promises:  that  by  these  ye  might  be  partakers  of 
the  divine  nature,  having  escaped  the  corruption  that  is  in  the 
world  through  lust." 

3.  Show  him  that  it  comes  about  by  repentance  and 
faith,  not  by  doing  penance. 

John  3 :  16.  "For  God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave  his 
only  begotten  Son  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish  but  have  everlasting  life." 

Luke  13:3.  "I  tell  you.  Nay:  but  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall 
all  likewise  perish." 

Acts  ^:  19.  "Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be  converted,  that  your 
sins  may  be  blotted  out." 

Acts  10:43.  "To  him  give  all  the  prophets  witness,  that 
through  his  name  whosoever  believeth  in  him  shall  receive  re- 
mission of  sins." 

4.  Show  him  that  Christ  is  our  only  mediator.  'Tor 
there  is  one  God,  and  one  mediator  between  God  and 
men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus"  (i  Tim.  2:5). 

5.  Urge  him  to  read  the  Bible,  furnishing  him  with  a 
good  copy  of  the  Scriptures.  Pray  with  him  and  for 
him. 


III.     UNITARIANS 

A  Unitarian  does  not  accept  the  deity  of  Christ  or  the 
personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit  or  the  inspiration  or  bind- 


234  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

ing  authority  of  the  Scriptures.     Hence  he  has  light  no- 
tions of  sin. 

1.  Show  him  that  he  cannot  get  to  God,  the  Father, 
without  faith  in  Jesus  the  Son. 

I  John  2 :  22,  23.  "Who  is  a  Har  but  he  that  denieth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ  t  He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth  the  Father 
and  the  Son.  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the  same  hath  not 
the  Father :  [but]  he  that  acknowledgeth  the  Son  hath  the  Fa- 
ther also." 

Matt.  11:27.  "All  things  are  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Fa- 
ther: and  no  man  knoweth  the  Son,  but  the  Father;  neither 
knoweth  any  man  the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomso- 
ever the  Son  will  reveal  him." 

John  14 : 6.  "Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the  way,  the  truth 
and  the  life :  no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me." 

John  5 :  22,  23.  "For  the  Father  judgeth  no  man,  but  hath 
committed  all  judgment  unto  the  Son :  That  all  men  should 
honour  the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father.  He  that 
honoureth  not  the  Son,  honoureth  not  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  him." 

2.  That  there  is  no  other  way  to  be  saved  except 
through  Jesus  Christ. 

Acts  4:12.  "Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  other:  for 
there  is  none  other  name  under  heaven  given  among  men, 
whereby  we  must  be  saved." 

John  10:1-9.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  en- 
tereth  not  by  the  door  into  the  sheep  fold,  but  climbeth  up  some 
other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber.  But  he  that 
entereth  in  by  the  door  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep.  To  him 
the  porter  openeth ;  and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice :  and  he  calleth 
his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out.  And  when  he 
putteth  forth  his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the 
sheep  follow  him:  for  they  know  his  voice.  And  a  stranger 
will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him:  for  they  know 
not  the  voice  of  strangers.  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto 
them:  but  they  understood  not  what  things  they  were  which 
he  spake  unto  them.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  again,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep.  All  that 
ever  came  before  me  are  thieves  and  robbers ;  but  the  sheep  did 
not  hear  them.  I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any  man  enter  in,  he 
shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture." 


PERSONAL  WORK  235 

3.  Show  him  that  his  rejection  of  Christ  as  God's 
divine  son  involves  him  in  awful  sin. 

John  16:8-10.  "And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  reprove  the 
world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment:  Of  sin, 
because  they  believe  not  on  me:  Of  righteousness,  because  I  go 
to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  me  no  more." 

I  John  2 :  22,  23.  "Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that  denieth  that 
Jestts  is  the  Christ^  He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth  the  Father 
and  the  Son.  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the  same  hath  not 
the  Father:  [but]  he  that  acknowledgeth  the  Son  hath  the  Fa- 
ther also." 

I  John  5:  10-12.  "He  that  belie veth  on  the  Son  of  God  hath 
the  witness  in  himself:  he  that  believeth  not  God  hath  made  him 
a  liar;  because  he  believeth  not  the  record  that  God  gave  of  his 
Son.  And  this  is  the  record,  that  God  hath  given  to  us  eternal 
life,  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son.  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath 
life:  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  life." 

Heb.  10:28,  29.  "He  that  despised  Moses'  law  died  without 
mercy  under  two  or  three  witnesses:  Of  how  much  sorer  pun- 
ishment suppose  ye  shall  he  be  thought  worthy,  who  hath 
trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  counted  the  blood 
of  the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was  sanctified,  an  unholy  thing, 
and  hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spirit  of  grace?" 


IV.     THE   UNIVERSALISTS 

These  are  so-called  Christians  who  believe  that  all  men 
will  be  saved.  They  base  their  belief  on  i  Tim.  2:3,  4, 
"For  this  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God  our 
Saviour :  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be  saved,  and  to  come 
unto  the  knowledge  of  the  truth." 

I  Cor.  15:22.  "For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ 
shall  all  be  made  alive." 

They  here  mistake  God's  loving  desire  for  all  men  to 
be  saved  for  His  determination  to  save  them,  and  that 
man's  death  in  Adam  and  life  in  Christ  here  clearly  have 
reference  to  the  resurrection  of  their  bodies  and  not  to 
life  in  the  soul. 

I.    Show  that  God's  saving  desires  for  men  do  not 


236  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

keep  men  from  having  to  seek  Christ,  repent  of  their  sins, 
believe  in  Jesus  as  personal  Saviour  and  confess,  obey, 
follow  Him,  to  have  the  joys  of  salvation  and  service. 

Luke  13:3.  "I  tell  you,  Nay :  but  except  you  repent,  ye  shall 
all  likewise  perish." 

John  3 :  36.  "He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting 
Hfe:  and  he  that  beHeveth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life:  but 
the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him." 

John  5 :  40.  *'And  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  might  have 
life." 

2.  Show  them  that  some  men  are  not  saved  because 
they  refuse  God's  conditions  of  salvation. 

2  Thess.  1 :  7-10.  "And  to  you  who  are  troubled  rest  with  us, 
when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with  his 
mighty  angels,  In  flaming  fire  taking  vengeance  on  them  that 
know  not  God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ:  Who  shall  be  punished  with  everlasting  destruction 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his  power; 
When  he  shall  come  to  be  glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be 
admired  in  all  them  that  believe  (because  our  testimony  among 
you  was  believed)  in  that  day." 

Matt.  25 :  41,  46.  "Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the 
left  hand,  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire 
prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels.  And  these  shall  go  away 
into  everlasting  punishment:  but  the  righteous  into  Hfe  eternal." 

Rev.  20:  15.  "And  whosoever  was  not  found  written  in  the 
book  of  life  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire." 

Rom.  1 :  16.  "For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ: 
for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that 
believeth;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek." 

John  3 :  36.  "He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting 
life:  and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life;  but 
the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him." 


V.     THE    SPIRITUALISTS 

They  believe  that  living  men  can  and  do  communicate 
with  the  spirits  of  the  dead  through  persons  called 
"mediums."  The  best  way  to  meet  this  cult  is  to  face 
them  with  God's  Word  on  their  sin. 


PERSONAL  WORK  237 

I  Tim.  4:1.  "Now  the  Spirit  speaketh  expressly,  that  in  the 
latter  times  some  shall  depart  from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to 
seducing  spirits,  and  doctrines  of  devils." 

Dcut.  18:9-12.  "When  thou  art  come  into  the  land  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee,  thou  shalt  not  learn  to  do  after 
the  abominations  of  those  nations.  There  shall  not  be  found 
among  you  any  one  that  maketh  his  son  or  his  daughter  to  pass 
through  the  fire,  or  that  useth  divination,  or  an  observer  of 
times,  or  an  enchanter,  or  a  witch,  or  a  cJianner,  or  a  co)i- 
sidtcr  with  familiar  spirits,  or  a  wizard,  or  a  necromancer. 
For  all  that  do  these  things  are  an  abomination  unto  the  Lord: 
and  because  of  these  abominations  the  Lord  thy  God  doth  drive 
them  out  from  before  thee." 

I  Chron.  10:  13.  "So  Saul  died  for  his  transgression  which 
he  committed  against  the  Lord,  even  against  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  kept  not,  and  also  for  asking  counsel  of  one  that 
had  a  familiar  spirit,  to  inquire  of  it:  And  inquired  not  of  the 
Lord:  therefore  he  slew  him,  and  turned  the  kingdom  unto 
David  the  son  of  Jesse." 

Isa.  8:19,  20.  "And  when  they  shall  say  unto  you,  Seek 
unto  them  that  have  familiar  spirits,  and  unto  wizards  that 
peep,  and  that  mutter:  should  not  a  people  seek  unto  their  God? 
for  the  living  to  the  dead?  To  the  law  and  to  the  testimony: 
if  they  speak  not  according  to  this  word,  it  is  because  there  is 
not  light  in  them.'' 


Apply  God's  test  of  spirits  to  them. 


I  John  4:  1-3.  "Beloved  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  try  the 
spirits  whether  they  are  of  God:  because  many  false  prophets 
are  gone  out  into  the  world.  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of 
God:  Every  spirit  that  confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in 
the  flesh  is  of  God:  and  every  spirit  that  confesseth  not  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  not  of  God:  and  this  is  that 
spirit  of  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it  should  come." 

Spiritualism  repudiates  and  denies  the  humanity  of 
Jesus;  hence  it  is  of  the  devil  and  is  anti-Christ. 

VI.     FOLLOWERS    OF   RUSSELL 

These  followers  of  'Tastor  Russell"  call  themselves 
Millennial  Dawnists.  Their  principal  belief  consists  in 
denying  the   doctrines  held   dear   to   Christians.     They 


238  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

deny  both  the  humanity  and  the  deity  of  Christ,  hence  his 
resurrection,  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  eternal  punishment  of 
the  unbeliever.  The  way  to  meet  them  and  win  them 
is  to  prove  from  scriptures  the  truth  of  those  doctrines 
which  they  deny. 

John  1:1.  "In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word 
was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God." 

Col.  1 :  16,  17.  "For  by  him  were  all  things  created,  that  are 
in  heaven,  and  that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  invisible,  whether 
they  be  thrones,  or  dominions,  or  principalities,  or  powers :  all 
things  were  created  by  him,  and  for  him:  And  he  is  before  all 
things,  and  by  him  all  things  consist." 

I  Tim.  2 :  5.  "For  there  is  one  God,  and  one  mediator  be- 
tween God  and  men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus." 

Luke  24 :  39.  "Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I 
myself:  handle  me,  and  see;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and 
bones,  as  ye  see  me  have." 

Acts  7:  56.  "And  said.  Behold,  I  see  the  heavens  opened,  and 
the  Son  of  man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God." 

John  20 :  24-29.  "But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called 
Didymus,  was  not  with  them  when  Jesus  came.  The  other 
disciples  therefore  said  unto  him,  We  have  seen  the  Lord.  But 
he  said  unto  them.  Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the  print  of 
the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and 
thrust  my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe.  And  after 
eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas  was 
with  them:  then  came  Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut,  and  stood 
in  the  midst,  and  said.  Peace  be  unto  you.  Then  saith  he  to 
Thomas,  Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  behold  my  hands;  and 
reach  hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into  my  side:  and  be  not 
faithless,  but  believing.  And  Thomas  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  My  Lord  and  my  God.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thomas, 
because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast  believed:  blessed  are  they 
that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed," 

John  16:13-14.  "Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is 
come,  he  will  guide  you  into  all  truth:  for  he  shall  not  speak 
of  himself;  but  whatsoever  he  shall  hear,  that  shall  he  speak: 
and  he  will  shew  you  things  to  come.  He  shall  glorify  me; 
for  he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it  unto  you." 

Matt.  28:  19.  "Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  bap- 
tizing them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost." 

All  these  bear  on  Christ  and  the  Holy  Spirit.    Use  the 


PERSONAL  WORK  239 

following  to  show  them  that  God  teaches  that  there  is  a 
hell. 

Job  21 :  30.  "That  the  wicked  is  reserved  to  the  day  of  de- 
struction? they  shall  be  brought  forth  to  the  day  of  wrath." 

Matt.  25:41,  46.  "Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the 
left  hand,  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  pre- 
pared for  the  devil  and  his  angels.  And  these  shall  go  away 
into  everlasting  punishment:  but  the  righteous  into  life  eternal." 

John  3 :  36.  "He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting 
life:  and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life;  but 
the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him." 

2  Tliess.  1 : 7-10.  "And  to  you  who  are  troubled  rest  with  us, 
when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with  his 
mighty  angels,  In  flaming  fire  taking  vengeance  on  them  that 
know  not  God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ :  Who  shall  be  punished  with  everlasting  destruction  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his  power." 

2  Peter  2 :  9.  "The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the  godly 
out  of  temptations,  and  to  reserve  the  unjust  unto  the  day  of 
judgment  to  be  punished." 

Rev.  20:  15.  "And  whosoever  was  not  found  written  in  the 
book  of  life  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire." 

Rev.  21:8.  "But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and  the  abom- 
inable, and  murderers,  and  whoremongers,  and  sorcerers,  and 
idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in  the  lake  which 
burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone :  which  is  the  second  death." 

Read  to  them  Luke  16:  19-31. 


VII.     THE    SEVENTH    DAY   ADVENTISTS 

I.  They  teach  that  one  must  keep  the  seventh  day  of 
the  week,  Saturday,  as  the  sabbath  in  order  to  be  a 
Christian.  Otherwise  you  cannot  be  saved.  Wherever 
the  word  "commandment"  in  the  New  Testament  is  used 
they  substitute  "sabbath."  Hence  they  make  i  John 
2 : 4  to  read,  "He  that  saith  I  know  him  and  keepeth  not 
his  sabbath  is  a  liar  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him."  And 
so  with  I  John  3 :  23  and  Rev.  22 :  14.  They  interpret 
"commandment"  to  mean  the  Ten  Commandments  which 
includes  the  fourth  on  the  Sabbath.    Show  them  that 


246  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

( 1 )  The  law  as  a  legal  set  of  rules  binding  on  the  con- 
sciences of  men  was  done  away  in  Christ's  rule  of  grace. 

2  Cor.  3:7-11.  *'But  if  the  ministration  of  death,  written 
and  engraven  in  stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the  children  of 
Israel  could  not  stedfastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses  for  the 
glory  of  his  countenance;  which  glory  was  to  be  done  away: 
How  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the  spirit  be  rather  glorious? 
For  if  the  ministration  of  condemnation  be  glory,  much  more 
doth  the  ministration  of  righteousness  exceed  in  glory.  For 
even  that  which  was  made  glorious  had  no  glory  in  this  respect, 
by  reason  of  the  glory  that  excelleth.  For  if  that  which  is  done 
away  was  glorious,  much  more  that  which  remaineth  is  glori- 
ous." 

And  that  in  Christ  Jesus  the  child  of  God  is  dead  to  the 
law  as  a  legal  procedure. 

Rom.  7 : 4.  ''Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also  are  become 
dead  to  the  law  by  the  body  of  Christ;  that  ye  should  be  mar- 
ried to  ano'^iher,  even  to  him  who  is  raised  from  the  dead,  that 
we  should  bring  forth  fruit  unto  God." 

(2)  Show  them  that  all  the  Ten  Commandments  ex- 
cept the  Sabbath  is  reafifirmed  in  the  New  Testament. 
See  Christ's  example  in  Matt.  12 :  1-8. 

(3)  That  the  Sabbath  obligation  is  binding  on  the 
Christian  as  a  legal  observance  is  declared  to  be  done 
away  with. 

Col.  2:  16-17.  "Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you  in  meat,  or 
in  drink,  or  in  respect  to  an  holyday,  or  of  the  new  moon,  or 
of  the  sabbath  days:  which  are  a  shadow  of  things  to  come; 
but  the  body  is  of  Christ." 

(4)  Show  them  that  the  Sabbath  was  given  as  the  sev- 
enth  day,  and  that  Christ  by  His  resurrection  transferred 
it  to  the  Lord's  Day  of  the  New  Testament,  the  day  of 
rest  and  worship  and  religious  service.  As  such  it  be- 
came the  Christian's  Lord's  Day  with  spiritual  freedom 
to  do  God's  will  and  work  in,  and  not  the  Jewish  Sabbath 


PERSONAL  WORK  241 

of  strict  legalistic  observance.    Christ's  disciples  met  after 
His  resurrection  on  the  first  day  of  the  week. 

JoJm  20:1,  19.  ''The  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary 
Magdalene  early,  when  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  sepulchre,  and 
seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from  the  sepulchre.  Then  the 
same  day  at  evening,  being  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  the 
doors  were  shut  where  the  disciples  were  assembled  for  fear 
of  the  Jews,  came  Jesus  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Peace  be  unto  you." 

Matt.  28:  I.  "In  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as  it  began  to  dawn 
toward  the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene  and  the 
other  Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre." 

Mark  16:  I.  "And  when  the  Sabbath  was  past,  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  had  bought 
sweet  spices,  that  they  might  come  and  anoint  him." 

Luke  24:  I.  "Now  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  very  early 
in  the  morning,  they  came  unto  the  sepulchre,  bringing  the 
spices  which  they  had  prepared,  and  certain  others  with  them." 

I  Cor.  16 :  2.  "Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  every  one 
of  you  lay  by  him  in  store,  as  God  hath  prospered  him,  that 
there  be  no  gatherings  when  I  come." 

Act  20:7.  'And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  the 
disciples  came  together  to  break  bread,  Paul  preached  unto 
them,  ready  to  depart  on  the  morrow ;  and  continued  his  speech 
until  midnight." 

Rev.  1 :  10.  "I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day,  and 
heard  behind  me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet." 

These  scriptures  teach : 

(a)  That  Christ  rose  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
''when  the  Sabbath  was  past"  (Mark  16:  i). 

(b)  That  the  apostles  had  their  meetings  on  the  first 
day  of  the  w-eek  where  Jesus  appeared  unto  them  and 
they  worshiped  Him  (John  20:  19-26). 

(c)  That  after  His  ascension  the  apostles  and  disci- 
ples, Christ's  Church,  held  their  meetings,  days  for 
preaching,  partaking  of  the  Lord's  Supper  and  raising 
money  for  His  Kingdom,  on  the  first  day  of  the  week 
(Acts  20:7;  I  Cor.  16:2). 

(d)  That  this  day  was  called  "the  Lord's  Day"  (Rev. 
1 :  10),  not  the  Sabbath.     It  was  a  new  day  to  take  the 


242  WITH  CHRIST  AFTE^  THE  LOST 

place  of  the  old  Sabbath  and  came  the  day  after  the  old 
Sabbath,  the  Christian  Sabbath  or  ''Lord's  Day." 

2.  The  Adventists  teach  also  the  doctrine  of  "soul- 
sleeping,"  that  is,  that  the  soul  between  death  and  the 
resurrection  has  no  conscious  existence.  To  meet  this 
error  cite  to  them 

2  Cor.  5 :  1-9.  "For  we  know  that  if  our  earthly  house  of 
this  tabernacle  were  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of  God,  an 
house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens.  For  in 
this  we  groan,  earnestly  desiring  to  be  clothed  upon  with  our 
house  which  is  from  heaven :  If  so  be  that  being  clothed  we 
shall  not  be  found  naked.  For  we  that  are  in  this  tabernacle 
do  groan,  being  burdened :  not  for  that  we  would  be  unclothed, 
but  clothed  upon,  that  mortality  might  be  swallowed  up  of 
life.  Now  he  that  hath  wrought  us  for  the  self-same  thing 
is  God,  who  also  hath  given  unto  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit. 
Therefore  we  are  always  confident,  knowing  that,  whilst  we 
are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent  from  the  Lord:  (For 
we  walk  by  faith,  not  by  sight:)  We  are  confident,  I  say,  and 
willing  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and  to  be  present 
with  the  Lord.  Wherefore  we  labour,  that,  whether  present  or 
absent,  we  may  be  accepted  of  him." 

Lnke  23 :  43,  46.  ''And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise.  And  when 
Jesus  had  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he  said.  Father,  into  thy 
hands  I  commend  my  spirit:  and  having  said  thus,  he  gave  up 
the  ghost." 

Phil.  1 :  21-24.  "For  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain. 
But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh,  this  is  the  fruit  of  my  labor :  yet  what 
I  shall  choose  I  wot  not.  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  two, 
having  a  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be  with  Christ;  which  is  far 
better:  Nevertheless  to  abide  in  the  flesh  is  more  needful  for 
you." 

2  Cor.  12 :  2.  "I  knew  a  man  in  Chrisit  above  fourteen  years 
ago  (whether  in  the  body,  I  cannot  tell;  or  whether  out  of  the 
body,  I  cannot  tell:  God  knoweth)  ;  such  an  one  caught  up  to 
the  third  heaven." 

Acts  7:59.  'And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling  upon  God, 
and  saying.  Lord  Jesus  receive  my  spirit." 

Matt.  27 :  52.  "And  the  graves  were  opened ;  and  many  bodies 
of  the  saints  which  slept  arose." 

The  unmistakable  case  is  that  of  Lazarus  and  the  rich 
man. 


PERSONAL  WORK  243 

Luke  16:26-31.  "And  beside  all  this,  between  us  and  you 
there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed:  so  that  they  which  would  pass  from 
hence  to  you  cannot,  neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that  would 
come  from  thence.  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  father, 
that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's  house:  For  I  have 
five  brethren;  that  he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they  come 
into  this  place  of  torment.  Abraham  saith  unto  him,  They 
have  Moses  and  the  prophets;  let  them  hear  them.  And  he 
said,  Nay,  father  Abraham:  but  if  one  went  unto  them  from 
the  dead,  they  will  repent.  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  they  hear 
not  Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither  will  they  be  persuaded, 
though  one  rose  from  the  dead." 

Dives  "opened  his  eyes  in  hell,  cried  for  mercy,  remem- 
bered his  good  things — had  a  thirst,  desired  Lazarus  to 
go  to  his  father's  house."  If  the  Adventist  answers  that 
*'this  is  a  parable,"  you  can  reply  that  he  must  prove  that. 
The  Bible  does  not  intimate  that  it  is  a  parable.  Then 
if  it  is  a  parable,  Christ  will  not  teach  an  untruth  even 
in  a  paraboHc  form.  Then  refer  him  to  Matt.  17:  1-13, 
"Behold  there  appeared  unto  him  Moses  and  Elias  talking 
with  him."  Moses  had  been  buried  by  God's  own  hand 
many  hundreds  of  years  and  yet  he  appeared  and  talked. 
His  soul  was  not  asleep. 

The  scriptures  referring  to  the  "sleeping  dead" 

John  II :  II,  14,  39.  "These  things  said  he:  and  after  that  he 
saith  unto  them.  Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth;  but  I  go,  that  I 
may  awake  him  out  of  sleep.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead.  Jesus  said,  Take  ye  away  the  stone. 
Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him.  Lord 
by  this  time  he  stinketh :  for  he  hath  been  dead  four  days." 

I  Thcss.  4:  13,  15.  "But  I  would  not  have  you  to  be  ignorant, 
brethren,  concerning  them  which  are  asleep,  that  ye  sorrow  not, 
even  as  others  which  have  no  hope.  For  this  we  say  unto  you 
by  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  which  are  alive  and  remain 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord  shall  not  prevent  them  which  are 
asleep." 

are  easily  explained  as  referring  to  their  bodies,  not  to 
their  spirits.  "There  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels 
of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth"    (Luke  15:  10) 


244         WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

shows  that  the  departed  Christians  in  heaven  rejoice  when 
men  on  earth  are  saved. 

If  the  Adventist's  heart  is  not  hardened  and  you  can 
convince  him  of  his  error  then  seek  by  methods  laid  down 
in  other  chapters  to  bring  him  to  Christ. 

John  3:16,  36.  "For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  beheveth  in  him  should 
not  perish  but  have  everlasting  life.  He  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  hath  everlasting  life:  and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son 
shall  not  see  life;  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him." 

John  5 :  24.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  heareth 
my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation;  but  is  passed  from 
death  unto  life." 

John  1 :  12,  13.  "But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave 
he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe 
on  his  name:  which  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of 
the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God." 

Rom.  5:1.  "Therefore  being  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace 
with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

Eph.  2 : 8.  "For  by  grace  are  ye  saved  through  faith ;  and 
that  not  of  yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of  God." 

And  hundreds  of  other  scriptures  nowhere  put  Sabbath 
keeping  as  a  condition  of  salvation. 


VIII.     THE   SO-CALLED   CHRISTIAN   SCIENTISTS 

This  is  the  arch  delusion  with  the  greatest  amount  of 
nonsense.  We  need  not  ridicule  it,  though  that  will  help, 
nor  fear  it.  We  should  squarely  meet  it  in  the  light  of 
God's  Word  and  common  sense.  Their  so-called  signs 
and  wonders  are  foretold  in 

Matt.  7 :  22,  23.  "Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day.  Lord, 
Lord,  have  we  not  prophesied  in  thy  name?  and  in  thy  name 
have  cast  out  devils?  and  in  thy  name  done  many  wonderful 
works?  And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them,  I  never  knew  you: 
depart  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity.'' 

2  Thess.  2:8,  9.  "And  then  shall  that  Wicked  be  revealed, 
whom  the  Lord  shall  consume  with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth,  and 


PERSONAL  WORK  245 

shall  destroy  with  the  brightness  of  his  coming:  Even  him, 
whose  coming  is  after  the  working  of  Satan  with  all  power 
and  sigtis  and  lying  wonders." 

2  Cor.  11:14,  15.  "And  no  marvel;  for  Satan  himself  is 
transformed  into  an  angel  of  light.  Therefore  it  is  no  great 
thing  if  his  ministers  also  be  transformed  as  the  ministers  of 
righteousness ;  whose  end  shall  be  according  to  their  works." 

Mark  13 :  22,  2^.  "For  false  Christs  and  false  prophets  shall 
rise,  and  shall  shew  signs  and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if  it  were 
possible,  even  the  elect.  But  take  ye  heed:  behold,  I  have  fore- 
told you  all  things." 

Meet  the  Scientist  with 

Isa.  8 :  20.  "To  the  law  and  to  the  testimony :  if  they  speak 
not  according  to  this  word,  it  is  because  there  is  not  light  in 
them." 

"Eddy ism"  denies  so  many  fundamentals  taught  in 
the  Bible  that  to  convince  them  one  must  go  through  the 
entire  system  of  Christian  faith  in  order  to  cover  their 
heresies. 

1.  They  deny  God's  personality.  He  is  a  great  "in- 
fluence," they  say.  Almost  any  scripture  referring  to 
God  in  the  Bible  shows  Him  to  be  an  intelligent  spiritual 
personality. 

2.  They  deny  Christ's  deity,  humanity,  and  hence  his 
atonement  for  sin.    Answer  them  with 

I  Cor.  15:  1-4.  "Moreover,  brethren,  I  declare  unto  you  the 
gospel  which  I  preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye  have  received, 
and  wherein  ye  stand;  by  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if  ye  keep 
in  memory  what  I  preached  unto  you,  unless  ye  have  believed 
in  vain.  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all  that  which  I  also 
received,  how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to  the 
scriptures;  and  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  he  rose  again  the 
third  day  according  to  the  scriptures." 

John  19:30-35.  "When  Jesus  therefore  had  received  the 
vinegar,  he  said,  It  is  finished:  and  he  bowed  his  head,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost.  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the 
preparation,  that  the  body  should  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on 
the  sabbath  day,  (for  that  sabbath  day  was  a  high  day),  be- 
sought Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and  that  they 


246  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

might  be  taken  away.  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and  brake  the 
legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the  other  which  was  crucified  with  him. 
But  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already, 
they  brake  not  his  legs:  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear 
pierced  his  side,  and  forthwith  came  there  out  blood  and  water. 
And  he  that  saw  it  bare  record,  and  his  record  is  true:  and  he 
knoweth  that  he  saith  true,  that  ye  might  believe." 

Rom.  6:4,  5,  8-10.  ''Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him  by 
baptism  into  death:  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the 
dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk 
in  newness  of  life.  For  if  we  have  been  planted  together  in 
the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  his 
resurrection.  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ,  we  believe  that 
we  shall  also  live  with  him:  knowing  that  Christ  being  raised 
from  the  dead  dieth  no  more;  death  hath  no  more  dominion 
over  him.  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  unto  sin  once:  but  in 
that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God." 

John  1 :  18.  "No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time ;  the  only 
begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath 
declared  him." 

Matt.  3:  17.  "And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased." 

3.  They  deny  the  doctrine  of  sin.  They  say,  ''Belief 
in  sin  is  an  error,  there  is  no  evil.  Sin  is  not  real,  it  is  an 
illusion."    Show  them 

Rom.  5 :  12.  "Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin  entered  into  the 
world,  and  death  by  sin;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  for 
that  all  have  sinned." 

Esek.  18:4.     "The  soul  that  sinneth,  it  shall  die." 

2  Cor.  5:21.  "For  he  hath  made  him  to  be  sin  for  us,  who 
knew  no  sin;  that  we  might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God 
in  him." 

Gal.  3:  13.  "Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of  the 
law,  being  made  a  curse  for  us :  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is 
every  one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree." 

I  Peter  2:24.  "Who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins  in  his  own 
body  on  the  tree,  that  we,  being  dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto 
righteousness:  by  whose  stripes  ye  were  healed." 

4.  They  put  "Science  and  Health,"  "the  Bible  of 
Eddyism,"  above  the  Holy  Scriptures.  They  knov^  more 
about  that  than  they  do  about  the  Bible;  they  quote  it 
more,  carry  it  with  them  more,  study  it  more. 


PERSONAL  WORK  247 

5.    Test  them  out  on 

1  John  4:  1-3.  ''Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  try  the 
spirits  whether  they  are  of  God:  because  many  false  prophets 
are  gone  out  into  the  world.  Hereby  know  ye  the  spirit  of 
God:  every  spirit  that  confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in 
the  flesh  is  of  God:  and  every  spirit  that  confesseth  not  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  not  of  God :  and  this  is  that 
spirit  of  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it  should  come; 
and  even  now  already  is  it  in  the  world." 

2  John  7.  "For  many  deceivers  are  entered  into  the  world, 
who  confess  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh.  This  is 
a  deceiver  and  an  antichrist." 

I  John  2:22.  ''Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that  denieth  that  Jesus 
is  the  Christ?  He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth  the  Father  and  the 
Son." 

After  you  run  them  out  of  their  false  refuges  try  to 
win  them  to  Christ  like  you  would  any  other  sinner. 


Chapter  IX 

SEEKING  TO  WIN  SKEPTICS  AND  DOUBTERS 

An  atheist  is  one  who  does  not  believe  in  the  existence 
of  a  supreme  being  called  God.  An  infidel  is  one  who 
denies  the  deity  of  Jesus  Christ.  An  agnostic  is  one  who 
does  not  know,  hence  repudiates  all  idea  of  God  and  a 
supreme  being  by  any  name.  A  skeptic  is  a  doubter  on 
any  phase  of  the  fundamentals  concerning  God,  Christ, 
and  their  work  among  men.  There  are  not  many  of 
either  of  these  classes  of  sinners  in  Christian  lands  to- 
day, who  are  outspoken  in  their  profession  of  skepticism. 
There  are  many  secret  unbelievers  of  this  sort,  who  for 
one  reason  or  another  have  been  raised  or  driven  into 
infidelity  in  some  of  its  forms.  They  are  difficult  to 
reach  and  in  order  to  win  them  there  is  required  the  most 
tactful  and  skillful  treatment  from  Christian  workers. 
There  are  different  degrees  of  skepticism.  There  is  the 
insincere,  trifling  infidel,  who  usually  professes  infidelity 
to  cover  up  a  sinful  and  rotten  life,  thus  seeking  to  ap- 
pease the  goadings  of  conscience  and  give  a  covering  and 
a  defense  to  his  sins.  There  are  real,  sincere  doubters 
and  disbelievers.  Their  minds  are  psychologically 
skeptical.  Their  rearing  has  encouraged  it  and  they  stand 
appalled  at  the  "mysteries  of  reHgion."  Both  these  cases 
must  be  met  fairly  and  squarely  by  the  soul-winner. 

I.     THE   LIGHT-HEADED,    TRIFLING   DISBELIEVER 

In  dealing  with  these  there  are  two  methods  which  the 
worker  may  follow.  He  must  seek  the  wisdom  of  God 
for  guidance. 

248 


PERSONAL  WORK  249 

I.  Shock  him,  strike  him  hard  and  fast  with  God's 
hammering  Word,  run  a  "fifth  rib"  thrust  with  the  Sword 
of  the  Spirit,  which  cuts  and  divides,  burns,  breaks  into 
pieces.  Say  to  him,  ''Your  trouble  is  not  your  doubts  but 
your  sins.  You  are  hving  in  secret  and  black  sin  and  you 
are  unwilling  to  give  it  up.  You  are  trying  to  satisfy 
your  conscience  by  professing  to  do  away  with  religion  in 
your  heart."    Put  straight  to  his  soul 

Rom.  1 :  25,  28.  "Who  changed  the  truth  of  God  into  a  lie, 
and  worshipped  and  served  the  creature  more  than  the  Creator, 
who  is  blessed  for  ever.  And  even  as  they  did  not  like  to  retain 
God  in  their  knowledge,  God  gave  them  over  to  a  reprobate 
mind,  to  do  those  things  which  are  not  convenient." 

2  Cor.  4:3,  4.  "But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is  hid  to  them 
that  are  lost:  In  whom  the  god  of  this  world  hath  blinded  the 
minds  of  them  which  believe  not,  lest  the  light  of  the  glorious 
gospel  of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God,  should  shine  unto 
them." 

Puncture  his  pride,  shock  him  by  revealing  his  sins. 
In  my  early  ministry  a  young  high-spirited  professional 
man  got  a  group  around  him  and  asked  a  lot  of  old 
infidel  questions  and  in  their  confusion  laughed  at  them. 
He  saw  me  coming  and  said,  "Let's  try  this  young 
preacher  and  see  if  he  can  help  us  out."  As  I  walked 
into  the  group  he  put  his  question  to  me.  I  did  not 
answer  his  question  but  put  my  hand  under  the  lapel  of 
his  coat  and  said,  "Your  trouble  is  not  your  infidelity; 
you  are  living  a  double  life,  untrue  to  your  wife  and  de- 
ceiving her  and  your  friends,  but  you  are  not  deceiving 
God.  Be  sure  your  sins  will  find  you  out."  I  immedi- 
ately went  my  way.  He  got  mad,  swore  and  raged  that 
the  preacher  had  insulted  him.  I  met  him  three  days 
afterward.  He  had  cooled  off  and  was  in  his  right  mind 
and  said,  "I  wanted  to  whip  you  and  would  if  I  had  seen 
you.  I  was  first  mad  at  you,  then  at  myself  and  then  at 
the  devil.  I  want  you  to  pray  for  me.  You  have  discov- 
ered me.  I  want  to  be  a  Christian."  It  was  not  long 
after  that  until  he  was  saved  and  afterward  he  lived  a 


250  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

consistent  life.  This  shock  method  is  a  dangerous 
method.  It  is  easy  to  make  a  mistake  and  do  it  in  a 
wrong  spirit. 

2.  Another  way  is  to  convince  them  by  the  purity, 
genuineness,  strength  of  your  Christian  Hfe.  A  mother, 
a  wife,  a  child,  a  godly  business  man,  a  pure-lived  doctor 
or  lawyer,  or  farmer,  a  deeply  spiritual  preacher,  by  their 
walk  with  God  and  purity  of  life  may  win  them  to  Christ. 
This  is  a  fine  method  to  try  on  all  kinds  of  sinners. 
Hezekiah's  prayer  (Isa.  38:3)  was,  ''Remember,  O 
Lord,  how  I  have  walked  before  thee." 

I  Cor.  7:  16.  "For  what  knowest  thou,  O  wife,  whether  thou 
shalt  save  thy  husband?  or  how  knowest  thou,  O  man,  whether 
thou  shalt  save  thy  wife?" 

They  cannot  answer  the  logic  of  a  great  life  for  God. 
A  young  college  senior  said  to  me,  "I  can  answer  all 
the  arguments  you  have  made  for  Christ's  deity,  the  in- 
spiration of  the  Bible,  the  efficacy  of  Christ's  death,  but 
I  cannot  answer  my  mother's  hfe.  I  want  you  to  pray 
that  I  may  have  what  she  has,  that  which  made  her  what 
she  is."    Life  won  where  logic  failed. 


II.     THE  FAIR-MINDED  HONEST  SKEPTIC 

Their  difficulties  arise  usually  out  of  a  failure  or  in- 
abihty  to  believe  in  certain  Christian  fundamentals. 

I.  The  Bible  as  the  inspired  and  authoritative  Word 
of  God.  This  is  a  basic  difficulty.  The  soul-winner  leans 
heavily  and  depends  tremendously  on  the  Word  of  God 
and  if  this  support  is  taken  from  him  he  is  at  a  great 
disadvantage.  It  is  well  for  the  worker  to  inform  him- 
self on  the  arguments  for  the  inspiration  of  the  Bible,  its 
triumphant  history,  its  fulfilled  prophecy,  its  unity  in 
variety  of  authorship,  its  wonderful  results  in  the  trans- 
formation of  individual  and  national  character.  Show 
them  what  it  professes  concerning  its  divine  authorship. 


PERSONAL  WORK  251 

2  Thess.  2:  13.  "But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  alway  to 
God  for  you,  brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  because  God  hath 
from  the  beginning  chosen  you  to  salvation  through  sanctifica- 
tion  of  the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth." 

2  Peter  1:21.  "For  the  prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  by 
the  will  of  man:  but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were  moved 
by  the  Holy  Ghost" 

2  Tim.  3 :  15-17.  "And  that  from  a  child  thou  hast  known  the 
holy  scriptures,  which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salva- 
tion through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  All  scripture  is 
given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for 
reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction  in  righteousness :  That 
the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  unto  all 
good  works." 

Matt.  5:18.  "For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and 
earth  pass,  one  jot  or  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the  law, 
till  all  be  fulfilled." 

John  10:35.  "If  he  called  them  gods,  unto  whom  the  word 
of  God  came,  and  the  scripture  cannot  be  broken." 

Isa.  40:8.  "The  grass  withereth,  the  flower  fadeth:  but  the 
word  of  our  God  shall  stand  forever." 

Press  on  them 

John  7:  17.  "If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of 
the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of  my- 
self." 

2.  Those  who  do  not  or  cannot  believe  in  the  existence 
of  an  intelligent,  moral  being  called  God. 

( 1 )  Show  them  where  God  classifies  them. 

Ps.  14:  I.  "The  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart,  There  is  no  God. 
They  that  are  corrupt,  they  have  done  abominable  works,  there 
is  none  that  doeth  good." 

There  must  be  something  unnatural  or  abnormal  about 
them. 

(2)  Read  to  them 

Ps.  8:  1-3.  "O  Lord  our  Lord,  how  excellent  is  thy  name  in 
all  the  earth  !  who  hast  set  thy  glory  above  the  heavens.  Out 
of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  hast  thou  ordained 
strength  because  of  thine  enemies,  that  thou  mightest  still  the 
enemy  and  the  avenger.     When  I   consider  thy  heavens,  the 


252  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

work  of  thy  fingers,  the  moon  and  the  stars,  which  thou  hast 
ordained." 

Ps.  19:1,  2.  "The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God;  and 
the  firmament  sheweth  his  handiwork.  Day  unto  day  uttereth 
speech,  and  night  unto  night  sheweth  knowledge." 

Rom.  1 :  19-22.  "Because  that  which  may  be  known  of  God 
is  manifest  in  them;  for  God  hath  shewed  it  unto  them.  For 
the  invisible  things  of  him  from  the  creation  of  the  world  are 
clearly  seen,  being  understood  by  the  things  that  are  made, 
even  his  eternal  power  and  Godhead;  so  that  they  are  without 
excuse:  Because  that,  when  they  knew  God,  they  glorified  him 
not  as  God,  neither  were  thankful;  but  became  vain  in  their 
imaginations,  and  their  foolish  heart  was  darkened.  Professing 
themselves  to  be  wise,  they  became  fools" 

and  show  them  that  all  of  the  world's  wonders  in  crea- 
tion, progress,   providence,   show  an   intelligent  creator 
and  preserver.     Your  very  hand  or  eye  speak  in  their 
artful  mechanism  for  God. 
(3)   Press  them  with 

John  7:  17.  "If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of 
the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of  my- 
self." 

3.    Those  who  deny  or  doubt  the  deity  of  Jesus  Christ. 
In  trying  to  prove  Christ's  deity  show  them 
(i)  The  Bible  ascribes  to  him  names  of  God. 

Acts  10:36.  "The  word  which  God  sent  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  preaching  peace  by  Jesus  Christ:  (he  is  Lord  of  all  :)** 

I  Cor.  2:  8.  "Which  none  of  the  princes  of  this  world  knew: 
for  had  they  known  it,  they  would  not  have  crucified  the  Lord 
of  glory." 

(2)  The  worship  due  only  to  God. 

Heb.  1 : 6.  "And  again  when  he  bringeth  in  the  firstbegotten 
into  the  world,  he  saith.  And  let  all  the  angels  of  God  worship 
him." 

Phil.  2:  10.  "That  at  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should 
bow,  of  things  in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth,  and  things  under 
the  earth." 

John  5:22,  23.    "For  the  Father  judgeth  no  man,  but  hath 


PERSONAL  WORK  253 

committed  all  judgment  unto  the  Son:  That  all  men  should 
honour  the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father.  He  that 
honoureth  not  the  Son  honoureth  not  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  him." 

(3)  The  omces  of  God. 

Heh.  1 : 3,  10.  "Who  being  the  brightness  of  his  glory,  and 
the  express  image  of  his  person,  and  upholding  all  things  by  the 
word  of  his  power,  when  he  had  by  himself  purged  our  sins, 
sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high.  And, 
Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  hast  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
earth ;  and  the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thine  hands." 

(4)  The  deeds  of  God. 

John  1 :  1-4.  *Tn  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word 
was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  The  same  was  in  the 
beginning  with  God.  All  things  were  made  by  him;  and  with- 
out him  was  not  any  thing  made  that  was  made.  In  him  was 
life;  and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men." 

(5)  And  God's  words  about  Him. 

Matt.  3:  16,  17.  "And  Jesus,  when  he  was  baptized,  went  up 
straightway  out  of  the  water:  and,  lo,  the  heavens  were 
opened  unto  him,  and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God  descending  like 
a  dove,  and  lighting  upon  him:  and  lo  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased." 

Isa.  7:  14.  "Therefore  the  Lord  himself  shall  give  you  a 
sign ;  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  conceive,  and  bear  a  son,  and  shall 
call  his  name  Immanuel." 

Isa.  9:6,  7.  "For  unto  us  a  child  is  born,  unto  us  a  son  is 
given :  and  the  government  shall  be  upon  his  shoulder :  and  his 
name  shall  be  called  Wonderful,  Counsellor,  The  mighty  God, 
The  everlasting  Father,  The  Prince  of  Peace.  Of  the  increase 
of  his  government  and  peace  there  shall  be  no  end,  upon  the 
throne  of  David,  and  upon  his  kingdom,  to  order  it,  and  to 
establish  it  with  judgment  and  with  justice  from  henceforth 
even  for  ever." 

His  resurrection  points  to  His  deity. 

Rom.  1:3,  4.  "Concerning  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
which  was  made  of  the  seed  of  David  according  to  the  flesh ; 
and  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God  with  power  accordmg  to 
the  spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead." 


254  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

(6)   Press  on  them 

John  7:  17.  "If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of 
the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of 
myself." 

4.  Those  who  do  not  accept  the  doctrine  of  eternal 
punishment. 

( 1 )  Make  them  face  God's  Word  on  this  doctrine. 
See  Part  IV,  Chapter  8,  on  ''Russellites." 

A  man,  a  professed  Christian,  said  to  me,  *T  am  think- 
ing of  joining  your  church.  Does  a  man  have  to  believe 
in  hell  in  order  to  be  a  Baptist  ?"  My  answer  v^^as,  "Let 
me  see,  maybe  your  trouble  is  worse  than  that.  You  be- 
lieve in  heaven,  do  you?"  ''Yes,"  he  said,  'T  am  sure  my 
mother  and  my  child  whom  you  recently  buried  are  in 
heaven.  It  is  a  precious  doctrine  to  me."  I  said,  *'0n 
whose  authority  do  you  believe  in  heaven?"  He  said, 
"On  Christ's,"  and  referred  to  John  14:2,  3,  "In  my 
Father's  house  are  many  mansions,  I  go  to  prepare  a 
place  for  you,"  etc.  "Well,"  I  said,  "the  same  Christ  in 
the  same  Bible  says  'Depart  from  me  ye  cursed  into  ever- 
lasting fire,'  'these  shall  go  into  everlasting  punishment 
but  the  righteous  into  life  eternal'  "  I  said,  "Do  you 
believe  Christ  would  tell  you  the  truth  about  heaven  and 
lie  to  you  about  hell?  Your  trouble,  my  friend,"  said 
I,  "is  that  you  do  not  beHeve  in  Christ.  Your  attitude 
is  that  of  an  infidel."  He  saw  the  direful  reach  of  his 
position  and  withdrew  from  it.  All  the  doctrines  of  the 
New  Testament  stand  or  fall  with  Christ. 

(2)  Push  far  into  their  souls 

John  7:  17.  "If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of 
the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of  my- 
self." 

John  5 :  24.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  heareth 
my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation;  but  is  passed  from 
death  into  life." 


Chapter  X 
HOW  TO  WIN  THE  MORALIST 

Under  the  influences  of  Christian  civilization  many 
men  and  women  have  been  raised  to  Hve  good  moral  lives 
free  from  many  of  the  sins  of  the  world,  exemplary  in 
their  conduct,  favoring  Christianity,  standing  for  high 
standards  of  morality.  They  have  absorbed  many  of  the 
principles  of  life  taught  by  Jesus  Christ.  They  have 
never  given  themselves  by  faith  to  Him  and  acknowl- 
edged Him  as  their  Saviour.  They  claim  to  be  moral. 
They  are  self-righteous.  They  depend  on  their  good 
lives  and  good  deeds  to  get  them  through  this  world  and 
the  world  to  come.  This  class  was  very  prevalent  in  New 
Testament  times  and  has  left  to  history  some  shining 
marks.  Nicodemus,  Saul  of  Tarsus,  Cornelius,  the  Rich 
Young  Ruler,  the  self-righteous  Pharisee  in  Luke  18:9- 
12.  They  claim  they  are  as  good  as  or  better  than  church 
members,  and  they  do  nothing  very  wrong.  Soul-win- 
ners will  find  some  such  in  every  Christian  community. 
Some  of  them  are  not  boastful  but  go  on  silently  trusting 
in  their  righteous  Hves  and  good  deeds  and  rejecting 
Christ  and  often  go  down  to  hell  like  any  other  sinner. 

In  dealing  with  them  there  are  several  ways  of  ap- 
proach.    I  have  followed  somewhat  the  following: 

I.  Face  them  with  God's  general  statements  in  the 
Bible  on  the  sin  of  self-righteousness  and  righteousness 
by  works. 

Rom.  3:19,  20.  "Now  we  know  that  what  things  soever  the 
law  saith  it  saith  to  them  who  are  under  the  law:  that  every 
mouth  may  be  stopped,  and  all  the  world  may  hecome  guilty 
before  God.    Therefore  by  the  deeds  of  the  law  there  shall  no 

255 


256  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

flesh  be  justified  in  his  sight:  for  by  the  law  is  the  knowledge 
of  sin.'^ 

Prov.  16:2.  "All  the  ways  of  a  man  are  clean  in  his  own 
eyes;  but  the  Lord  weigheth  the  spirits." 

Isa.  64 : 6.  "But  we  are  all  as  an  unclean  thing,  and  all  our 
righteousnesses  are  as  filthy  rags:  and  we  all  do  fade  as  a  leaf; 
and  our  iniquities,  like  the  wind,  have  taken  us  away." 

Luke  16:15.  "And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  they  which 
justify  yourselves  before  men;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts: 
for  that  which  is  highly  esteemed  among  men  is  abomination  in 
the  sight  of  God." 

Gal.  2:16.  "Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  the 
works  of  the  law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  have 
believed  in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  the  faith 
of  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law:  for  by  the  works 
of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified." 

Gal.  3 :  10.  "For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law 
are  under  the  curse :  for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is  every  one  that 
continueth  not  in  all  things  which  are  written  in  the  book  of 
the  law  to  do  them." 

Isa.  53 :  5,  6.  "But  he  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions, 
he  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities:  the  chastisement  of  our  peace 
was  upon  him :  and  with  his  stripes  we  are  healed.  All  we  like 
sheep  have  gone  astray;  we  have  turned  every  one  to  his  own 
way:  and  the  Lord  hath  laid  on  him  the  iniquity  of  us  all." 

Titus  3 :  5.  "Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we  have 
done,  but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  washing 
of  regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

2.  Show  them  what  God  said  to  the  self-righteous  in 
the  Bible. 

(i)  Abraham.  He  did  not  claim  to  be  self-righteous, 
but  God  explains  that  his  righteousness  did  not  avail  in 
his  salvation. 


Rom.  4:2-6.  "For  if  Abraham  were  justified  by  works,  he 
hath  whereof  to  glory,  but  not  before  God.  For  what  saith  the 
scripture?  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  counted  unto 
him  for  righteousness.  Now  to  him  that  worketh  is  the  reward 
not  reckoned  of  grace,  but  of  debt.  But  to  him  that  worketh 
not,  but  believeth  on  him  that  justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith 
is  counted  for  righteousness.  Even  as  David  also  describeth 
the  blessedness  of  the  man,  unto  whom  God  imputeth  righteous- 
ness without  works." 


PERSONAL  WORK  257 

(2)  Nicodcmiis. 

John  3 :  1-7.  'There  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named 
Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews:  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher 
come  from  God:  for  no  man  can  do  these  miracles  that  thou 
doest,  except  God  be  with  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born 
again,  he  cannot  see  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Nicodemus  saith 
unto  him.  How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old?  can  he  enter 
the  second  time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and  be  born?  Jesus 
answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  King- 
dom of  God.  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh;  and  that 
which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee,  Ye  must  be  born  again." 


(3)   The  Pharisee  and  the  Publican. 

Luke  18:  10-14.  "Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple  to  pray; 
the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  publican.  The  Pharisee 
stood  and  prayed  thus  with  himself,  God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I 
am  not  as  other  men  are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers,  or 
even  as  this  publican.  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I  give  tithes  of 
all  that  I  possess.  And  the  publican,  standing  afar  off,  would 
not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  upon 
his  breast,  saying,  God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner.  I  tell  you, 
this  man  went  down  to  his  house  justified  rather  than  the  other : 
for  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted." 

Matt.  5 :  20.  ''For  I  say  unto  you,  that  except  your  righteous- 
ness shall  exceed  the  righteousness  of  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

Matt.  3:3-8.  "For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken  of  by  the 
prophet  Esaias,  saying.  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilder- 
ness, Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 
And  the  same  John  had  his  raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins;  and  his  meat  was  locusts  and 
wild  honey.  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem,  and  all  Judea, 
and  all  the  region  round  about  Jordan,  and  were  baptized  of 
him  in  the  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.  But  when  he  saw 
many  of  the  Pharisees  and  the  Sadducees  come  to  his  baptism, 
he  said  unto  them,  O  generation  of  vipers,  who  hath  warned 
you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come?  Bring  forth  therefore 
fruits  meet  for  repentance." 


258  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

(4)  Cornelius. 

Acts  10:  I,  2,  4,  43.  "There  was  a  certain  man  in  Csesarea 
called  Cornelius,  a  centurion  of  the  band  called  the  Italian 
band,  a  devout  man,  and  one  that  feared  God  with  all  his  house, 
which  gave  much  alms  to  the  people,  and  prayed  to  God  alway. 
And  when  he  looked  on  him,  he  was  afraid,  and  said,  What  is 
it.  Lord?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms 
are  come  up  for  a  memorial  before  God.  And  he  commanded 
us  to  preach  unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  it  is  he  which 
was  ordained  of  God  to  be  the  judge  of  the  quick  and  the  dead. 
To  him  give  all  the  prophets  witness,  that  through  his  name 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  shall  receive  remission  of  sins.'* 

(5)  Saul  of  Tarsus. 

Phil.  3 : 4-12.  'Though  I  might  also  have  confidence  in  the 
flesh.  If  any  other  man  thinketh  that  he  hath  whereof  he 
might  trust  in  the  flesh,  I  more:  Circumcised  the  eighth  day, 
of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  and  Hebrew  of 
the  Hebrews ;  as  touching  the  law,  a  Pharisee ;  Concerning  zeal, 
persecuting  the  church;  touching  the  righteousness  which  is  in 
the  law,  blameless.  But  what  things  were  gain  to  me,  those 
I  counted  loss  for  Christ.  Yea,  doubtless,  and  I  count  all  things 
but  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus 
my  Lord:  for  whom  I  have  suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and 
do  count  them  but  refuse,  that  I  may  win  Christ,  and  be  found 
in  him,  not  having  mine  own  righteousness,  which  is  of  the  law, 
but  that  which  is  through  the  faith  of  Christ,  the  righteousness 
which  is  of  God  by  faith :  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the  power 
of  his  resurrection,  and  the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  being 
made  conformable  unto  his  death;  If  by  any  means  I  might 
attain  unto  the  resurrection  of  the  dead," 

These  all  had  to  believe  in  Christ  and  receive  His 
merit,  righteousness,  and  turn  away  from  their  own  as 
the  basis  for  a  hope  of  salvation. 

3.  Show  them  the  terms  of  salvation  laid  down  in  the 
Scriptures. 

(i)  Repentance  toward  God  for  their  own  personal 
sins. 


PERSONAL  WORK  259 

John  16:8-11.  "And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  reprove  the 
world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment:  Of  sin 
because  they  believe  not  on  me;  Of  righteousness,  because  I 
go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  me  no  more:  Of  judgment,  be- 
cause the  prince  of  this  world  is  judged." 

Acts  3:19.  ''Repent  ye  therefore,  and  l)e  converted,  that 
your  sins  may  be  blotted  out,  when  the  times  of  refreshing  shall 
come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord." 

Acts  20:21.  "Testifying  both  to  the  Jews  and  also  to  the 
Greeks,  repentance  toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ." 

(2)   Faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

John  I  :  12,  13.  "But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave 
he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe 
on  his  name:  Which  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of 
the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God." 

Johji  3:  16,  36.  "For  God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should 
not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.  He  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  hath  everlasting  life;  and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son 
shall  not  see  life ;  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him." 

Heb.  11:6.  "But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please 
him:  for  he  that  cometh  to  God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and 
that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that  diligently  seek  him." 

John  6 :  29.  "Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  This  is  the 
work  of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  he  hath  sent." 

All  this  looks  away  from  self,  and  what  it  is  or  does, 
to  Christ. 

4.  Show  them  that  such  a  self-righteous  claim  for 
salvation  nullifies  Christ's  meritorious  death  for  us  and 
makes  Christ's  atonement  the  unnecessary  crime  of  the 
ages. 

Gal.  2:21.  "I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace  of  God:  for  if 
righteousness  come  by  the  law,  then  Christ  is  dead  in  vain." 

Rom.  11:6.  "And  if  by  grace,  then  it  is  no  more  of  works: 
otherwise  grace  is  no  more  grace.  But  if  it  be  of  works,  then 
it  is  no  more  grace :  otherwise  work  is  no  more  work." 

Heh.  11:7.     "By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  of  God  of  things 


26o  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

not  seen  as  yet,  moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark  to  the  saving 
of  his  house;  by  the  which  he  condemned  the  world,  and  be- 
came heir  of  the  righteousness  which  is  by  faith." 

Heb.  10 :  28,  29.  "He  that  despised  Moses'  law  died  without 
mercy  under  two  or  three  witnesses:  Of  how  much  sorer  pun- 
ishment, suppose  ye,  shall  he  be  thought  worthy,  who  hath 
trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  counted  the  blood 
of  the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was  sanctified,  an  unholy  thing, 
and  hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spirit  of  grace?" 

John  16:9.     "Of  sin,  because  ye  believe  not  on  me." 

5.    Press  on  them. 

John  3 : 3.  "Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot 
see  the  kingdom  of  God." 

Eph.  2 : 8.  "For  by  grace  are  ye  saved  through  faith ;  and 
that  not  of  yourselves :  it  is  the  gift  of  God." 

John  1 :  12,  13.  "But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave 
he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe 
on  his  name:  Which  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will 
of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God." 

A  charming  young  woman,  reared  in  a  Christian  home, 
heard  me  preach  on  repentance  as  the  first  step  every  sin- 
ner must  take  toward  God.  I  said  no  one  could  evade  it, 
avoid  it,  escape  it,  nor  could  there  be  made  any  substitute 
for  repentance;  not  morality,  nor  baptism,  nor  money, 
nor  service,  nothing.  ''God  commands  all  men  every- 
where to  repent."  The  pastor  spoke  to  her  as  she  stood 
in  the  congregation.  She  was  angry  and  would  not  hear 
him.  As  I  approached  her  I  found  that  she  was  enraged 
at  my  message.  She  said,  ''I  am  no  sinner.  I  do  not 
have  to  repent.  I  have  been  raised  in  the  lap  of  a  godly 
home,  knowing  nothing  but  church  and  Sunday  school.  I 
do  not  have  to  repent."  I  looked  deep  into  her  soul  and 
said,  ''Have  you  ever  yielded  yourself  in  faith  to  Jesus 
Christ  and  trusted  Him  and  Him  alone  for  salvation?" 
Her  reply  w^as  prompt  and  spirited,  "No,  sir,  I  have  not." 
"Then,"  I  said,  "you  are  a  sinner  deserving  God's  wrath 
and  sin's  eternal  punishment,"  and  quoted 


PERSONAL  WORK  261 

John  3 :  36.  "He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting 
life:  and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life;  but 
the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him." 

John  16:8,  9.  "And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  reprove  the 
world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment:  Of  sin, 
because  they  believe  not  on  me." 

The  Spirit  of  God  took  the  message  and  barbed  the  ar- 
row. She  broke  down  in  tears,  followed  me  to  the  front 
and  sat  with  face  in  her  hands.  I  said,  'Trust  Christ 
now."  She  said,  "I  am  too  great  a  sinner.  I  am  the 
meanest  woman  in  this  city."  Immediately  the  light  su- 
pernal broke  in  on  her  repenting  soul.  The  Saviour 
entered  the  open  door  of  her  heart  by  faith  and  supped 
with  her  in  a  joyful  season  of  grace  (Rev.  3:20). 

"Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me. 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee; 
Let  the  water  and  the  blood. 
From  thy  wounded  side  which  flow'd, 
Be  of  sin  the  double  cure, 
Save  from  wTath  and  make  me  pure. 

"Could  my  tears  forever  flow, 
Could  my  zeal  no  languor  know, 
These  for  sin  could  not  atone. 
Thou  must  save,  and  Thou  alone; 
In  my  hand  no  price  I  bring, 
Simply  to  Thy  cross  I  cling. 

"While  I  draw  this  fleeting  breath, 
When  my  eyes  shall  close  in  death. 
When  I  rise  to  worlds  unknown, 
And  behold  Thee  on  Thy  throne, 
Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me, 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee." 


Chapter  XI 
HOW  TO  WIN  THE  PLEASURE-LOVING 

Many  people,  especially  young  men  and  women,  are 
being  kept  out  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  because  of  their 
love  of  the  pleasures  of  the  world — they  desire  tO'  have  a 
good  time.  They  do  not  wish  to  be  put  under  the  re- 
strictions and  limitations  of  church  rule  and  obligation 
until  they  have  drunk  deep  at  the  fountain  of  the  world's 
pleasures.  The  social  dance,  the  theater,  the  race  track, 
the  card  games,  the  social  glass,  the  moving  picture  and 
with  many  men  the  ''social  evil,"  the  pool  room,  club  life, 
keep  them  away  from  God  and  His  churches.  Many 
church  members  defend  some  of  these  social  evils  and 
many  indulge  and  encourage  the  young  people  in  them. 
''Christ  is  wounded  in  the  house  of  His  friends."  "He 
was  guide  to  them  that  took  Jesus  and  crucified  Him." 

This  pleasure-loving  spirit  is  exceedingly  difficult  to 
handle  for  Christ.  Multiplied  thousands  are  passing 
from  these  pleasures  into  grosser  sins  and  on  out  of  the 
reach  of  the  Gospel  influences  into  eternity  hopeless, 
Christless  and  Godless.  The  old  devil  has  been  cycles  of 
centuries  beautifying  sin,  putting  gaudy  colors  on  it, 
making  it  attractive,  fitting  it  to  our  carnal  nature,  appeal- 
ing to  our  passions,  tempers,  appetites,  veneering  and 
whitewashing,  "camouflaging,"  sugar-coating,  mingling 
sweet  music,  putting  up  pretty  pictures,  baiting  souls  for 
perdition.  In  many  places  religious  leaders  are  yielding, 
modifying,  apologizing,  compromising  and  thus  making 
matters  perilous  for  souls  and  more  difficult  for  the  faith- 
ful tO'  stand.  We  should  put  on  the  whole  armor  of 
God,  and  having  done  all,  stand  immovably  by  the  high 
standards  of  the  Gospel.     The  flag  bearer  in  the  Cuban 

262 


PERSONAL  WORK  263 

War,  climbing  a  hill  under  a  terrific  shell  fire,  got  a  hun- 
dred yards  ahead  of  the  men  being  thinned  by  the  shot 
and  shell.  The  officer  said,  "Bring  the  standard  back  to 
the  men."  Another  officer  countermanded  and  said,  **No, 
for  God's  sake  bring  the  men  up  to  the  standard."  This 
should  be  the  attitude  of  all  Christ's  leaders  and  churches 
as  they  face  a  world  seeking  to  sap  the  very  life  out  of 
Christ's  Kingdom  by  sinful  pleasures.  Paul's  standard 
was,  ''Have  no  fellowship  with  the  unfruitful  works  of 
darkness,  but  rather  reprove  them'  (Eph.  5:  11). 

In  dealing  with  the  pleasure-mad  the  following  method 
may  be  helpful : 

1.  Do  not  minimize  the  joy  of  sinful  pleasure.  There 
is  great  joy  in  the  world's  ways  or  men  and  women  by 
the  millions  would  not  be  going  that  way. 

2.  Show  them  there  is  also  great  joy,  a  richer  joy, 
a  safer  joy  in  Christianity.  Show  them  that  all  sinful 
pleasure  is  destructive  to  mind,  body  or  soul,  as  the  poi- 
sonous virus  which  penetrates  the  vitalities  and  breaks 
down  tissues  of  life  and  moral  standards,  that  on  the 
other  hand  the  pleasures  in  Christ's  salvation  and  service 
are  constructive,  character-building,  soul-strengthening. 

3.  Show  them  how  God  condemns  the  walk  in  the 
world's  ways. 

Gal.  5:  17-21.  "For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and 
the  Spirit  against  the  flesh :  and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to 
the  other :  so  that  ye  cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would.  But 
if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the  law.  Now  the 
works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which  are  these:  adultery, 
fornication,  uncleanness,  lasciviousness,  idolatry,  witchcraft, 
hatred,  variance,  emulations,  wrath,  strife,  seditions,  heresies, 
envyings,  murders,  drunkenness,  rcvcllings,  and  such  like:  of  the 
which  I  tell  you  before,  as  I  have  also  told  you  in  time  past, 
that  they  which  do  such  things  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God." 

Eph.  4:  17-31.  'This  I  say  therefore,  and  testify  in  the  Lord, 
that  ye  henceforth  walk  not  as  other  Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity 
of  their  mind.  Having  the  understanding  darkened,  being 
alienated  from  the  life  of  God  through  the  ignorance  that  is  in 
them,  because  of  the  blindness  of  their  heart:  Who  being  past 


264  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

feeling  have  given  themselves  over  unto  lasciviousness,  to  work 
all  uncleanness  with  greediness.  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ;  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard  him,  and  have  been  taught 
by  him,  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus :  That  ye  put  off  concerning 
the  former  conversation  the  old  man,  which  is  corrupt  ac- 
cording to  the  deceitful  lusts;  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of 
your  mind;  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new  man,  which  after  God 
is  created  in  righteousness  and  true  holiness.  Wherefore  put- 
ting away  lying,  speak  every  man  truth  with  his  neighbor:  for 
we  are  members  one  of  another.  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not :  let 
not  the  sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath :  Neither  give  place  to  the 
devil.  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more:  but  rather  let  him 
labour,  working  with  his  hands  the  thing  which  is  good,  that  he 
may  have  to  give  to  him  that  needeth.  Let  no  corrupt  com- 
munication proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  that  which  is  good 
to  the  use  of  edifying,  that  it  may  minister  grace  unto  the 
hearers.  And  grieve  not  the  holy  Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye 
are  sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption.  Let  all  bitterness,  and 
wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil  speaking,  be  put  away 
from  you,  with  all  malice." 

2  Cor.  6:  14-18.  **Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  together  with 
unbelievers :  for  what  fellowship  hath  righteousness  with  un- 
righteousness ?  and  what  communion  hath  light  with  darkness? 
And  what  concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial  ?  or  what  part  hath  he 
that  believeth  with  an  infidel?  And  what  agreement  hath  the 
temple  of  God  with  idols?  For  ye  are  the  temple  of  the  living 
God ;  as  God  hath  said,  I  will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in  them : 
and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people.  Wherefore 
come  out  from  among  them,  and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  touch  not  the  unclean  thing;  and  I  will  receive  you,  and 
will  be  a  Father  unto  you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons  and  daugh- 
ters, saith  the  Lord  Almighty." 

I  John  2:  15-17.  "Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things  that 
are  in  the  world.  If  any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the 
Father  is  not  in  him.  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust  of 
the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  lite,  is  not 
of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world.  And  the  world  passeth 
away,  and  the  lust  thereof:  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God 
abideth  forever." 

4.  Show  them  that  they  must  choose  between  Christ 
and  these  things.  They  cannot  have  Christ  in  their 
hearts  and  the  world's  ways  too.  "If  any  man  love  the 
world  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him"  (i  John 
2:  15).    Repent  or  perish  (Luke  13:3),  is  Christ's  law. 


PERSONAL  WORK  265 

"Choose  you  this  day  whom  you  will  serve.'*  "Let  the 
wicked  forsake  his  way,  and  the  unrighteous  man  his 
thoughts :  and  let  him  return  unto  the  Lord,  and  he  will 
have  mercy  upon  him ;  and  to  our  God,  for  he  will  abun- 
dantly pardon"  (Isa.  55:7). 

5.  Show  them  the  better  way  of  faith  and  service  in 
Christ's  Kingdom  and  seek  to  give  them  something  in 
the  church  to  do.  Grow  a  righteous  social  life  in  the 
church  and  offer  all  pleasure  you  can,  free  from  the  sin 
and  taint  of  the  world's  sins  and  standards. 

A  young  lady  in  a  college  revival  held  out  against  God 
and  on  to  the  love  of  the  dance.  Her  many  friends 
pleaded  with  her,  using  every  possible  argument  and  per- 
suasion. She  was  stubborn  and  obstinate.  Finally  in  the 
last  service  I  approached  her  and  said,  *'Miss  Mary,  you 
love  the  pleasures  of  the  world,  especially  the  social  dance, 
don't  you?"  She  answered,  "Yes."  ''Do  you  love  your 
mother?"  The  question  brought  back  her  mother  to  her, 
her  love,  her  consecrated  life  and  high  teachings,  and  her 
eyes  filled  with  tears  as  she  answered,  "Yes,  better  than 
Hfe."  "Now,"  I  said,  "suppose  you  had  to  choose  be- 
tween your  mother  and  the  dance.  Which  would  you 
give  up?"  As  quick  as  thought,  unhesitatingly,  she 
said,  "The  dance."  "Now,"  I  said,  "you  must  choose  be- 
tween Christ  and  this  love  of  a  worldly  pleasure."  And 
as  I  held  out  my  hand  I  said,  "Which  will  you  choose, 
Christ  or  sin?"  She  saw  it  plainly  and  with  a  whole- 
hearted surrender  gave  herself  joyfully  to  Christ  and 
though  that  was  many  years  ago  she  is  still  following 
Christ  and  finds  more  pleasure  in  His  service  and  com- 
panionship than  in  the  "tents  of  wickedness."  David 
said,  "I  would  rather  be  a  door-keeper  in  the  house  of  my 
God  than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  wickedness"  (Ps.  84: 
10).  We  should  patiently  lead  the  young  back  from  the 
soiling  pleasures  of  the  world  to  the  joys  of  Christ's 
service. 


Part  V:  SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR 
WORKERS 


Part  V:  SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES 
FOR  WORKERS 

Chapter  I 

VITAL  SCRIPTURES  FOR  THE  HEART  OF  THE 
SOUL-WINNER 

Matt.  4:  19.     "And  he  saith  unto  them,  Follow  me,  and  I  will 
make  you  fishers  of  men." 

The  secret  of  soul-winning  power  is  found  in  follow- 
ing Christ. 

Prov.  11:30.     "The  fruit  of  the  righteous  is  a  tree  of  life; 
and  he  that  winneth  souls  is  wise." 


The  highest  earthly  and  heavenly  w'isdom  is  found  in 
winning-  souls  to  Christ. 


Phil.  4:  19.  "But  my  God  shall  supply  every  need  of  yours 
according  to  his  riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus." 

Our  source  of  supply  is  inexhaustible,  and  it  is  in 
Christ's  loving  hands. 

Phil  4:13.  "I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ  which 
strengtheneth  me." 

Our  only  chance  to  win  is  in  Christ's  strengthening. 

Matt.  28:  18-20.  "And  Jesus  came  and  spake  unto  them,  say- 
ing, All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go 
ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  tlie  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  Teaching 
them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you : 
and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end. of  the  world." 

269 


V 


270  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

These  are  Christ's  marching  orders  to  every  child  of 
God  and  to  every  church  of  Christ  and  the  guarantee  of 
His  constant  presence. 

Adark  II :  24.  "Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  What  things  soever 
ye  desire,  when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye 
shall  have  them." 

This  is  taking  faith. 

Dan.  1 1 :  32,  "The  people  that  do  know^  their  God  shall  be 
strong,  and  do  exploits." 

Limitless  possibilities  lie  within  easy  reach  of  the  people 
who  know  God. 

Jer.  33 : 3.  "Call  unto  me,  and  I  v^ill  answer  thee,  and  shew 
thee  great  and  mighty  things,  which  thou  knowest  not." 

Prayer  and  faith  bring  and  hitch  God  to  every  earthly 
task  for  His  glory  and  make  defeat  impossible.  In  some 
respects  this  is  the  greatest  promise  in  the  range  of  Reve- 
lation. 

Isa.  64 :  5.  "Thou  meetest  him  that  rejoiceth  and  worketh 
righteousness,  those  that  remember  thee  in  thy  ways." 

God  is  on  the  road  to  meet  you  if  joyfully  you  work 
righteousness  and  keep  God  ever  in  mind. 

Isa.  30:  15.  "For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel ;  In  returning  and  rest  shall  ye  be  saved ;  in  quietness  and 
in  confidence  shall  be  your  strength.'' 

A  spiritual  appropriation  of  this  promise  will  save  the 
nerves  of  humanity  from  all  fret,  worry  and  wasting 
anxiety.  It  has  preserved  the  life  of  the  author  of  this 
book  for  fifteen  years.     Try  it. 

Isa.  28:5,  6.  "In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  of  hosts  be  for  a 
crown  of  glory,  and  for  a  diadem  of  beauty,  unto  the  residue 
of  his  people.  And  for  a  spirit  of  judgment  to  him  that  sitteth 


SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    271 

in  judgment,  and  for  strength  to  them  that  turn  the  battle  to 
the  gate."  (To  them  that  press  the  battle  to  the  getting-in 
place.) 

Here  is  God's  ground  for  persistence  in  soul-winning. 
Press  the  battle  to  the  getting  in  place,  lay  siege  to  souls. 
''Join  yourself  to  their  chariot." 

Luke  II :  13.  *Tf  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  unto  your  children:  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him?" 

Prayer  brings  power,  unhmited  power,  to  the  soul-win- 
ning task. 

Ps.  126:  5,  6.  "They  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap  in  joy.  He 
that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  precious  seed,  shall  doubt- 
less come  again  with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with  him." 

The  weepers  win,  the  weepless  won't.  A  burdened 
heart  is  an  unfailing  condition  of  successful  evangelism. 

Acts  1 : 8.  "But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  come  upon  you :  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me 
both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judasa,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth." 

This  promise,  when  spiritually  accepted,  brings  Pente- 
costs. 

Isa.  55:  10,  II.  "For  as  the  rain  cometh  down,  and  the  snow 
from  heaven,  and  returneth  not  thither,  but  watereth  the  earth, 
and  maketh  it  bring  forth  and  bud,  that  it  may  give  seed  to  the 
sower,  and  bread  to  the  eater :  So  shall  my  word  be  that  goeth 
forth  out  of  my  mouth:  it  shall  not  return  unto  me  void,  but  it 
shall  accomplish  that  which  I  please,  and  it  shall  prosper  in 
the  things  whereto  I  sent  it." 

Doubt  not,  the  harvest  is  sure  if  God's  Word  is  given 
out  from  a  compassionate,  reliant  heart. 

Isa.  40:31.  "But  they  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew 
their  strength;  they  shall  mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles;  they 
shall  run  and  not  be  weary:  and  they  shall  walk,  and  not  faint." 


2^2         WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

The  promise  for  upholding  power  to  those  who  Hve  a 
strenuous  Hfe  for  Christ. 

Isa.  41 :  10.  "Fear  thou  not;  for  I  am  with  thee:  be  not  dis- 
mayed: for  I  am  thy  God:  I  will  strengthen  thee;  yea,  I  will 
help  thee;  Yea,  I  will  uphold  thee  with  the  right  hand  of  my 
righteousness." 

God  holds  your  hand  with  His  big  right  hand.  Christ 
holds  you  by  His  right  hand.    Go  on  and  fear  not. 

With  these  great  promises  in  the  heart  and  claimed  by 
faith  no  one  need  fail  in  "taking  men  alive"  for  Christ. 


Chapter  II 

THE  UNBELIEVER'S   SPIRITUAL  CONDITION 
BEFORE  GOD 

Ps.  51:5.  "Behold  I  was  shapen  in  iniquity;  and  in  sin  did 
my  mother  conceive  me." 

Ps.  58 : 3.  'The  wicked  are  estranged  from  the  womb :  they 
go  astray  as  soon  as  they  be  born,  speaking  lies." 

Sin  operates  in  earliest  childhood. 

Rom.  3 : 2;^.  "For  all  have  sinned,  and  come  short  of  the 
glory  of  God." 

All  humanity  is  in  the  same  boat. 

Ecc.  7:20.  "For  there  is  not  a  just  man  upon  earth,  that 
doeth  good,  and  sinneth  not." 

No  perfectionists  this  side  of  heaven. 

Eph.  2:3.  "Among  whom  also  we  all  had  our  conversations 
in  times  past  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the  desires  of 
the  flesh  and  of  the  mind;  and  were  by  nature  the  children  of 
wrath,  even  as  others." 

By  nature  we  are  children  of  the  devil,  by  grace  the 
children  of  God. 

Eph.  2:1.  "And  you  hath  he  quickened,  who  were  dead  in 
trespasses  and  sins." 

The  unbeliever  is  dead  in  sin  when  God's  quickening 
power  finds  him. 

Eph.  2 :  12,  "That  at  that  time  ye  were  without  Christ,  being 
aliens  from  the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and  strangers  from 
the  covenants  of  promise,  having  no  hope,  and  without  God  in 
the  world." 

273 


274  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Unspeakably  horrible  is  the  sinner's  plight,  Godless, 
Christless,  hopeless. 

John  3:  18.  "He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  condemned:  but 
he  that  believeth  not  is  condemned  already,  because  he  hath  not 
believed  in  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God." 

Condemnation  rests  on  every  unbelieving  soul. 

John  3 :  36.  "He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting 
life:  and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life;  but 
the  v^rath  of  God  abideth  on  him." 

God's  frowning,  impending,  imminent  wrath  rests  over 
every  man  out  of  Christ. 

Jer.  17:9.  "The  heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things,  and  des- 
perately v^icked:  vi^ho  can  know  it?" 

God's  version  of  the  unbeliever's  heart. 

Isa.  38:17.  "Behold,  for  peace  I  had  great  bitterness:  but 
thou  hast  in  love  to  my  soul  delivered  it  from  the  pit  of  cor- 
ruption: for  thou  hast  cast  all  my  sins  behind  thy  back." 

Matt.  15:  18-19.  "But  those  things  which  proceed  out  of  the 
mouth  come  forth  from  the  heart;  and  they  defile  the  man. 
For  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries, 
fornications,  thefts,  false  witness,  blasphemies." 

The  heart  is  the  source  and  seat  of  all  sin.  God  seeks 
to  cleanse  the  heart-life. 

In  the  light  of  these  scriptures  it  is  clear  that  men  are 
not  born  saints  nor  saved — that  neither  culture,  educa- 
tion, good  environment,  reformation  nor  ordinance  can 
save  them.  It  takes  regeneration  to  reach  the  seat  of 
their  sins  and  cleanse  their  souls. 


Chapter  III 
THE  UNBELIEVER'S  PERIL  AND  DESTINY 

Jer.  23:12.  "Wherefore  their  way  shall  be  unto  them  as 
slippery  ways  in  the  darkness:  they  shall  be  driven  on,  and  fall 
therein:  for  I  will  bring  evil  upon  them,  even  the  year  of  their 
visitation,  saith  the  Lord." 

Every  lost  man  stands  on  slippery  glass  in  the  dark- 
ness every  hour  he  is  out  of  Christ. 

Deut.  32 :  35.  "Their  foot  shall  slide  in  due  time ;  for  the 
day  of  their  calamity  is  at  hand,  and  the  things  that  shall  come 
upon  them  make  haste." 

God's  destruction  comes  without  warning  and  sud- 
denly. 

Isa.  14 :  9.  "Hell  from  beneath  is  moved  for  thee  to  meet  thee 
at  thy  coming." 

Prov.  29:1.  "He,  that  being  often  reproved  hardeneth  his 
neck,  shall  suddenly  he  destroyed,  and  that  without  remedy." 

Job  21  :  30.  "That  the  wicked  is  reserved  to  the  day  of  de- 
struction.    They  shall  be  brought  forth  to  the  day  of  wrath." 

The  oldest  book  in  human  history  warns  the  sinner. 

Ps.  9:  17.  "The  wicked  shall  be  turned  into  hell  and  all  the 
nations  that  forget  God." 

David,  the  soul's  sweetest  singer,  tells  of  doom  ahead. 

Dan.  12:  2.  "And  many  of  them  that  sleep  in  the  dust  of  the 
earth  shall  awake,  some  to  everlasting  life,  and  some  to  shame 
and  everlasting  contempt." 

Daniel,  the  great  statesman,  counsels  men  to  get  ready 
for  waiting  eternity. 

275 


2y6         WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Matt.  25 :  41,  46.  "Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the 
left  hand,  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire, 
prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels.  And  these  shall  go 
away  into  everlasting  punishment:  but  the  righteous  into  life 
eternal." 

Christ  himself  speaks  with  heaven's  emphasis  about 
eternal  doom. 

John  3:  18,  36.  "He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  condemned: 
but  he  that  believeth  not  is  condemned  already,  because  he  hath 
not  believed  on  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God. 
He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting  life:  and  he  that 
believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life;  but  the  wrath  of  God 
abideth  on  him." 

The  Saviour  warns  of  condemnation  and  wrath. 

2  Thess.  1 : 7-10.  "And  to  you  who  are  troubled  rest  with  us, 
when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with  his 
mighty  angels.  In  flaming  fire  taking  vengeance  on  them  that 
know  not  God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ;  Who  shall  be  punished  with  everlasting  destruction  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his  power; 
When  he  shall  come  to  be  glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be  ad- 
mired in  all  them  that  believe  (because  our  testimony  among 
you  was  believed)  in  that  day." 

Paul,  God's  topmost  man,  records  God's  will  concern- 
ing the  unbeliever. 

2  Peter  2 : 9.  "The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the  godly 
out  of  temptations,  and  to  reserve  the  unjust  unto  the  day  of 
judgment  to  be  punished." 

Peter,  the  great  apostle,  makes  it  plain. 

Rev.  14:  10.  "The  same  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath 
of  God,  which  is  poured  out  without  mixture  into  the  cup  of 
his  indignation;  and  he  shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and  brim- 
stone in  the  presence  of  the  holy  angels,  and  in  the  presence  of 
the  Lamb." 

The  unmixed,  undiluted  wine  of  God's  indignant 
wrath  will  be  upon  the  soul  of  the  unprepared  sinner. 


SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    277 

Rev.  20:  15.  "And  whosoever  was  not  found  written  in  the 
book  of  life  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire." 

God's  records  must  have  our  names  through  faith  in 
Christ  or  the  second  death  will  take  us  eternally. 

Rev.  21 : 8.  "But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and  the  abom- 
inable, and  murderers,  and  whoremongers,  and  sorcerers,  and 
idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in  the  lake  which 
burnetii  with  fire  and  brimstone:  which  is  the  second  death." 

The  tmbeliez'cr  In  earth's  worst  and  most  sinful  crowd 
must  take  his  place  in  hell. 

In  the  face  of  these  scriptures  from  Job,  the  oldest 
inspired  writer,  to  John  on  Patmos,  the  last  voice  from 
heaven  in  inspiration,  including  David,  Isaiah,  Daniel, 
Paul,  John,  Peter  and  Jesus  Christ  himself,  plainly  telling, 
warning,  exhorting,  how^  can  any  man  disbelieve  in  hell 
or  rest  until  his  soul  is  safe  from  its  awful  doom? 


Chapter  IV 
GOD'S  ATTITUDE  TOWARD  THE  LOST 

2  Chron,  30:9.  'Tor  if  ye  turn  again  unto  the  Lord,  your 
brethren  and  your  children  shall  find  compassion  before  them 
that  lead  them  captive,  so  that  they  shall  come  again  into  this 
land :  for  the  Lord  your  God  is  gracious  and  merciful,  and  will 
not  turn  away  his  face  from  you,  if  ye  return  unto  him." 

He  turns  His  face  of  grace  and  mercy  to  every  lost 
man. 

Isa.  55 : 7.  "Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and  the  un- 
righteous man  his  thoughts:  and  let  him  return  unto  the  Lord, 
and  he  will  have  mercy  upon  him :  and  to  our  God,  for  he  will 
abundantly  pardon/' 

His  mercy  will  abundantly  pardon  every  returning 
sinner. 

Isa.  38 :  17.  "Behold,  for  peace  I  had  great  bitterness :  but 
thou  hast  in  love  to  my  soul  delivered  it  from  the  pit  of  cor- 
ruption :  for  thou  hast  cast  all  my  sins  behind  thy  back." 

God's  love  reaches  to  the  depths  of  spiritual  corruption 
in  men's  souls. 

Jer.  31 :3.  "The  Lord  hath  appeared  of  old  unto  me,  saying, 
Yea,  I  have  loved  thee  with  an  everlasting  love :  therefore  with 
lovingkindness  have  I  drawn  thee." 

God  loves  the  sinner's  soul  to  the  very  gates  of  hell. 

Rom,.  5 : 8.  "But  God  commendeth  his  love  toward  us,  in 
that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  %is." 

The  climactic  proof  of  Christ's  love  for  sinners  is 
found  on  Calvary. 

278 


SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    279 

Rom.  8:35-39.  "Who  shall  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
Christ?  shall  tribulation,  or  distress,  or  persecution,  or  famine, 
or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword  ?  As  it  is  written,  For  thy  sake 
we  are  killed  all  the  day  long:  we  are  accounted  as  sheep  for 
the  slaughter.  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are  more  than  con- 
querors through  him  that  loved  us.  For  I  am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities,  nor  powers, 
nor  things  present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor  height,  nor  depth, 
nor  any  other  creature,  shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord." 

Nothing  in  the  grave  of  the  past,  nothing  in  the  womb 
of  the  future,  can  intervene  between  the  saved  soul  and 
the  saving  Christ. 

Gal.  2:20.  "I  am  crucified  with  Christ:  nevertheless  I  live; 
yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me:  and  the  life  which  I  now 
live  in  the  flesh  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved 
me,  and  gave  himself  for  me." 

He  loved  one  sinner  enough  to  go  through  the  Garden, 
over  the  cross  and  down  into  the  tomb  for  his  soul's  life. 

Rev.  1 : 5.  "And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  faithful  wit- 
ness, and  the  first  begotten  of  the  dead,  and  the  prince  of  the 
kings  of  the  earth.  Unto  him  that  loved  us,  and  washed  us 
from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood." 

The  washing  of  His  love's  blood  cleanses  from  every 
stain  of  sin  in  the  beheving  soul. 

John  3:  16,  "For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his 
only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life." 

God  and  Christ  proved  their  love  in  what  the  Father 
gave  up  and  what  the  Son  took  up  on  Calvary  for  us. 

Viewing  these  scriptures  no  sinner  out  of  hell  need 
halt  at  coming  to  Christ  nor  fear  to  find  mercy  when  he 
comes. 

0  Love  that  wilt  not  let  me  go, 
I  rest  my  weary  soul  in  Thee, 

1  give  Thee  back  the  life  I  owe, 
That  in  Thine  ocean  depths  its  flow 

May  richer,  fuller  be. 


28o  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

O  Light  that  followest  all  my  way, 

I  yield  my  flickering  torch  to  Thee; 
My  heart  restores  its  borrowed  ray, 
That  in  Thy  sunshine's  blaze  its  day 
May  brighter,  fairer  be. 

0  Joy  that  seekest  me  thro'  pain, 

I  cannot  close  my  heart  to  Thee ; 

1  trace  the  rainbow  through  the  rain, 
And  feel  the  promise  is  not  vain 

That  morn  shall  tearless  be. 

0  Cross  that  liftest  up  my  head, 

I  dare  not  ask  to  fly  from  Thee; 

1  lay  in  dust  life's  glory  dead, 

And  from  the  ground  there  blossoms  red 
Life  that  shall  endless  be. 


Chapter  V 

GOD'S  PROVISION  FOR  THE  SINNER'S 
REDEMPTION 

I.     A  BENEFICENT  CREATION 

Eph.  3:9-11.  "And  to  make  all  men  see  what  is  the  fellow- 
ship of  the  mystery,  which  from  the  beginning  of  the  world 
hath  been  hid  in  God,  who  created  all  things  by  Jesus  Christ : 
To  the  intent  that  now  unto  the  principalities  and  powers  in 
heavenly  places  might  be  known  by  the  church  the  manifold 
wisdom  of  God,  According  to  the  eternal  purpose  which  he  pur- 
posed in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord." 

God  created  all  things  by  Jesus  Christ  in  order  to  show 
forth  His  eternal  purposes  of  redemption. 

Col.  1 :  16-20.  'Tor  by  him  w^ere  all  things  created,  that  are 
in  heaven,  and  that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  invisible,  whether 
they  be  thrones,  or  dominions,  or  principalities,  or  powers:  all 
things  were  created  by  him,  and  for  him:  And  he  is  before  all 
things,  and  by  him  all  things  consist.  And  he  is  the  head  of 
the  body,  the  church :  who  is  the  beginning,  the  first  born  from 
the  dead;  that  in  all  things  he  might  have  the  preeminence. 
For  it  pleased  the  Father  that  in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell; 
And  having  made  peace  through  the  blood  of  his  cross,  by  him 
to  reconcile  all  things  unto  himself;  by  him,  I  say,  whether  they 
be  things  in  earth,  or  things  in  heaven." 

His  cross  is  to  reconcile  all  creation  to  His  divine  Head- 
ship. 

Ps.  19:  I.  "The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God;  and  the 
firmament  sheweth  his  handywork." 

Here  in  God's  heavens  we  see  his  handiwork  making 
a  perfect  bow  looking  to  man's  salvation. 

281 


282  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Rom.  1 :  19,  20.  "Because  that  which  may  be  known  of  God 
is  manifest  in  them;  for  God  hath  shewed  it  unto  them.  For 
the  invisible  things  of  him  from  the  creation  of  the  world  are 
clearly  seen,  being  understood  by  the  things  that  are  made,  even 
his  eternal  power  and  Godhead;  so  that  they  are  without  ex- 
cuse." 

God  reveals  himself  as  a  redeeming  God  throughout 
creation. 


2.     AN  ILLUMINATING  REVELATION 

Ps.  119:  105.  "Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet,  and  a  light 
unto  my  path." 

His  Word  gives  the  soul  light  to  walk  in. 

2  Tim.  3:  15-17.  "And  that  from  a  child  thou  hast  known 
the  holy  scriptures,  which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  sal- 
vation through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  All  scripture  is 
given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for 
reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction  in  righteousness :  That 
the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  unto  all 
good  works." 

Wisdom  in  salvation  and  instruction  in  righteousness 
are  found  in  this  lamp  of  the  soul. 

Acts  20:  32.  "And  now,  brethren,  I  commend  you  to  God,  and 
to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to 
give  you  an  inheritance  among  all  them  which  are  sanctified." 

The  constructive  agencies  in  character  building  are 
found  in  this  revealed  Word. 


3.     NATIONAL  DISPENSATIONS 

( I )  The  Jews. 

Gal.  3:8,  9.  "And  the  scripture,  foreseeing  that  God  would 
justify  the  heathen  through  faith,  preached  before  the  gospel 
unto  Abraham,  saying.  In  thee  shall  all  nations  be  blessed.  So 
then  they  which  be  of  faith  are  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham." 


SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    283 

He  called  and  separated  and  providentially  blessed 
Abraham's  seed  that  they  might  be  the  exempliiiers  of  His 
grace,  establish  His  laws  in  the  earth,  and  be  the  channel 
through  which  His  Son  may  come  to  bring  salvation. 

(2)   The  Gentiles. 

Gal.  3 :  13,  14.  "Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of 
the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for  us :  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is 
every  one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree:  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham 
might  come  on  the  Gentiles  through  Jesus  Christ;  that  we  might 
receive  the  promise  of  the  Spirit  through  faith." 

He  offered  His  salvation  prepared  in  the  Jewish  stock  to 
the  Gentiles,  all  men  in  all  ages. 

Rom.  11:  18.  ''Boast  not  against  the  branches.  But  if  thou 
boast,  thou  bearest  not  the  root,  but  the  root  thee." 

Rom.  15:  12.  'And  again,  Esaias  saith.  There  shall  be  a  root 
of  Jesse,  and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign  over  the  Gentiles;  in 
him  shall  the  Gentiles  trust." 


4.     PERSONAL    MANIFESTATION 

JoJin  1:1,  4,  9,  14.  "In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and 
the  Word  was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  In  him  was 
life;  and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men.  That  was  the  true 
Light,  which  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world. 
And  the  Word  was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we 
beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Fa- 
ther,)  full  of  grace  and  truth." 

Gal.  4:4,  5.  "But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come, 
God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the 
law,  to  redeem  them  that  were  under  the  law,  that  we  might 
receive  the  adoption  of  sons." 

Phil.  2:  6-8.  "Who,  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought  it  not 
robbery  to  be  equal  with  God:  But  made  himself  of  no  reputa- 
tion, and  took  upon  him  the  form  of  a  servant,  and  was  made 
in  the  Hkeness  of  men :  And  being  found  in  fashion  as  a  man, 
he  humbled  himself,  and  became  obedient  unto  death,  even  the 
death  of  the  cross." 

Heb.  2 :  14.  "Forasmuch  then  as  the  children  are  partakers 
of  flesh  and  blood,  he  also  himself  likewise  took  part  of  the 


284  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

same;  that  through  death  he  might  destroy  him  that  had  the 
power  of  death,  that  is,  the  devil." 

John  1 :  29.  "The  next  day  John  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto 
him,  and  saith.  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away  the 
sin  of  the  world." 

These  scriptures  show  the  personal  manifestation  of 
God's  Son  who  by  life  and  death  gave  Himself  to  save  us 
from  our  sins. 


5.     A   QUICKENING  INSPIRATION 

John  16:8-10.  "And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  reprove  the 
world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment:  Of  sin, 
because  they  believe  not  on  me;  Of  righteousness,  because  I  go 
to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  me  no  more." 

John  1 :  13.  "Which  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will 
of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God." 

John  3 :  5,  6.  "Jesus  answered.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee. 
Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesh  is  flesh;  and  that  which  is  horn  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit," 

Eph.  2:5.  "Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  hath  quick- 
ened us  together  with  Christ,  (by  grace  ye  are  saved)." 

Col.  2:  13.  "And  you,  being  dead  in  your  sins  and  the  uncir- 
cumcision  of  your  flesh,  hath  he  quickened  together  with  him, 
having  forgiven  you  all  trespasses." 

Herein  it  is  shown  that  His  Divine  power  quickens  and 
gives  life's  inspiring  glow  to  the  soul  dead  in  trespasses 
and  sins. 


6.     A  SPIRITUAL  ORGANIZATION 

Matt.  16:  18.  "And  I  say  also  unto  thee,  That  thou  art  Peter, 
and  upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my  church;  and  the  gates  of 
hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it." 

Eph.  5 :  25.  "Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also 
loved  the  church,  and  gave  himself  for  it." 

Col.  1 :  24.  "Who  now  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for  you,  and 
fill  up  that  which  is  behind  of  the  afflictions  of  Christ  in  my 
flesh  for  his  body's  sake,  which  is  the  church." 

Eph.  3:  10.     "To  the  intent  that  now  unto  the  principalities 


SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    285 

and  powers  in  heavenly  places  might  be  known  hy  the  church 
the  manifold  wisdom  of  God." 

I  Thcss.  2:14.  "For  ye,  brethren,  became  followers  of  tJie 
churches  of  God  which  in  Judiea  are  in  Christ  Jesus;  for  ye 
also  have  suffered  like  things  of  your  own  countrymen,  even  as 
they  have  of  the  Jews." 

Acts  2:47.  "Praising  God,  and  having  favor  with  all  the 
people.  And  the  Lord  added  to  the  church  daily  such  as  should 
be  saved." 

In  His  wonderful  provision  for  the  world's  redemption 
and  spiritual  progress  God  gave  His  glorious  churches 
for  the  growth  of  our  souls  and  the  exercise  of  our  powers 
and  as  centers  for  worship,  work  and  world-wide  service. 


7.     A    PROVIDENTIAL    COMBINATION 

Rom.  2:  4.  "Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness  and 
forbearance  and  longsuffering;  not  knowing  that  the  goodness 
of  God  leadeth  thee  to  repentance?" 

Rom.  8:28.  "And  we  know  that  all  things  work  together 
for  good  to  them  that  love  God,  to  them  who  are  the  called  ac- 
cording to  his  purpose." 

Here  he  assures  our  troubled  hearts  that  all  provi- 
dences, expressed  as  the  goodness  of  God,  are  calling  us 
to  Him  and  working  together  for  our  eternal  good,  if 
we  are  His  called  and  show  our  calling  by  our  love  to 
Him. 


8.     A    PRESERVING   PREDESTINATION 

Eph.  1:5,  II,  12.  "Having  predestinated  us  into  the  adoption 
of  children  by  Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  will.  In  whom  also  we  have  obtained  an  in- 
heritance, being  predestinated  according  to  the  purpose  of  Jiim 
who  worketh  all  things  after  the  counsel  of  his  own  will :  That 
we  should  be  to  the  praise  of  his  glory,  who  first  trusted  in 
Christ." 

Ro7n.  8:29-31,  35-39.  "For  whom  he  did  foreknow,  he  also 
did  predestinate  to  be  conformed  to  the  image  of  his  Son.  that 
he  might  be  the  firstborn  among  many  brethren.  Moreover 
whom  he  did  predestinate,  them  he  also  called:  and  whom  he 


286  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

called,  them  he  also  justified:  and  whom  he  justified,  them  he 
also  glorified.  What  shall  we  then  say  to  these  things?  If  God 
be  for  us,  who  can  be  against  us?  Who  shall  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  Christ?  shall  tribulation,  or  distress,  or  persecution^ 
or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword?  As  it  is  written, 
For  thy  sake,  we  are  killed  all  the  day  long;  we  are  accounted 
as  sheep  for  the  slaughter.  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are 
more  than  conquerors  through  him  that  loved  us.  For  I  am 
persuaded,  that  neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  prin- 
cipalities, nor  powers,  nor  things  present,  nor  things  to  come, 
Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  creature,  shall  be  able  to 
separate  us  from  the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord." 

He  here  teaches  us  the  watchful  care  of  unchanging 
love  and  omnipotent  power  enabling  us  surely  without 
any  doubt  to  realize  His  age-long  purpose  for  us.  He 
guarantees  a  safe  passage  for  all  who  believe,  through  life, 
death,  resurrection,  judgment  and  with  Him  forever. 


9.     A   GLORIOUS  RESURRECTION 

I  Cor.  15:20,  22,  23,  42-44,  51-57.  *'But  now  is  Christ  risen 
from  the  dead,  and  become  the  firstfruits  of  them  that  slept. 
For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made 
alive.  But  every  man  in  his  own  order:  Christ  the  firstfruits; 
afterward  they  that  are  Christ's  at  his  coming.  So  also  is  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  corruption;  it  is  raised 
in  incorruption :  It  is  sown  in  dishonour;  it  is  raised  in  glory:  it 
is  sown  in  weakness ;  it  is  raised  in  power :  It  is  sown  a  natural 
body;  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body.  There  is  a  natural  body,  and 
there  is  a  spiritual  body.  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mystery:  We 
shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed.  In  a  moment,  in 
the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump :  for  the  trumpet  shall 
sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  and  we  shall 
be  changed.  For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  incorruption,  and 
this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality.  So  when  this  corruptible 
shall  have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  shall  have  put 
on  immortality,  then  shall  be  brought  to  pass  the  saying  that  is 
written.  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory.  O  death,  where  is 
thy  sting?  O  grave,  where  is  thy  victory?  The  sting  of  death 
is  sin;  and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law.  But  thanks  be  to 
God,  which  giveth  us  the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ." 


SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    287 

Rofu.  8:  22,  23.  "For  we  know  that  the  whole  creation  groan- 
eth  and  travaileth  in  pain  together  until  now.  And  not  only 
they,  but  ourselves  also,  which  have  the  firstfruits  of  the  Spirit, 
even  we  ourselves  groan  within  ourselves,  waiting  for  the  adop- 
tion, to  wit,  the  redemption  of  our  body" 

Rom.  8:11.  "But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raised  up  Jesus 
from  the  dead  dwell  in  you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ  from  the 
dead  shall  also  quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by  his  Spirit  that 
dwelleth  in  you." 

I  Tliess.  4:  16,  17.  "For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend  from 
heaven  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with 
the  trump  of  God:  and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first:  Then 
we  which  are  alive  and  remain  shall  be  caught  up  together  with 
them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air :  and  so  shall 
we  ever  be  with  the  Lord." 

Here  our  Father  assures  us  of  the  resurrection  of  our 
bodies  to  an  incorruptible  immortality  and  their  adoption 
into  an  endless  sonship. 

10.     A    GUARANTEED   DESTINATION 

John  14:2-4.  "In  my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions:  if 
it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you.  I  go  to  prepare  a  place 
for  you.  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  will  come 
again,  and  receive  you  unto  myself;  that  where  I  am,  there  ye 
may  be  also.  And  whither  I  go  ye  know,  and  the  way  ye 
know." 

1  Thess.  4:  17.  "Then  we  which  are  alive  and  remain  shall  be 
caught  up  together  with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord 
in  the  air :  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord." 

2  Pet.  i:  10,  II.  "Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren,  give  dili- 
gence to  make  your  calling  and  election  sure:  for  if  ye  do  these 
things,  ye  shall  never  fall :  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be  minis- 
tered unto  you  abundantly  into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ." 

I  Pet.  1 : 3-5.  "Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  which  according  to  his  abundant  mercy  hath 
begotten  us  again  unto  a  lively  hope  by  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead,  To  an  inheritance  incorruptible, 
and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in  heaven  for 
you,  Who  are  kept  by  the  •  power  of  God  through  faith  unto 
salvation  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time." 

John  10:  27-29.  "My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I  know  them, 
and  they  follow  me :  And  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life;  and 


288  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

they  shall  never  perish,  neither  shall  any  man  pluck  them  out  of 
my  hand.  My  Father,  which  gave  them  me,  is  greater  than  all ; 
and  no  man  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my  Father's  hand/' 

Here  is  God's  final  and  glorious  work  of  housing  His 
people  in  their  eternal  mansions  with  Him,  where  their 
light  shall  be  the  glorious  face  of  the  Lamb. 


Chapter  VI 

THE  SPIRITUAL  STEPS  TO  GOD— THE  SOUUS 
SALVATION 

I.     WHAT    GOD   DOES    BEFORE    SALVATION 

( I )   He  foreknows,  predestinates,  elects. 

Rom.  8:29.  "For  whom  he  did  forcknozv  he  also  did  pre- 
destinate to  be  conformed  to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might 
be  the  firstborn  among  many  brethren." 

Eph.  1:5,  II.  "Having  predestinated  us  unto  the  adoption 
of  children  by  Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  will.  In  whom  also  we  have  obtained  an  in- 
heritance, being  predestinated  according  to  the  purpose  of  him 
who  worketh  all  things  after  the  counsel  of  his  own  will." 

Isa.  46:9,  10.  "Remember  the  former  things  of  old:  for  I 
am  God,  and  there  is  none  else;  I  am  God,  and  there  is  none 
like  me.  Declaring  the  end  from  the  beginning,  and  from  ancient 
times  the  things  that  are  not  yet  done,  saying.  My  counsel  shall 
stand,  and  I  will  do  all  my  pleasure." 

John  6:  37.  "All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come  to  me; 
and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out." 

Rom.  8:  33.  "Who  shall  lay  anything  to  the  charge  of  God's 
elect?    It  is  God  that  justifieth." 

1  Peter  i :  2.  "Elect  according  to  the  foreknowledge  of  God 
the  Father,  through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  unto  obedience 
and  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  unto  you, 
and  peace  be  multiplied." 

Rom.  9:11.  "(For  the  children  being  not  yet  born,  neither 
having  done  any  good  or  evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God  accord- 
ing to  election  might  stand,  not  of  works,  but  of  him  that 
calleth.)" 

I  Thess.  1 : 4.     "Knowing,  brethren  beloved,  your  election  of 
God." 

Col.  3:  12.  "Put  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of  God,  holy  and 
beloved,  bowels  of  mercies,  kindness,  humbleness  of  mind, 
meekness,  longsuffering." 

2  Peter  i :  10.     "Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren,  give  dili- 

289 


290  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

gence  to  make  your  calling  and  election  sure:  for  if  ye  do  these 
things,  ye  shall  never  fall." 

(2)  He  calls. 

Rom.  8 :  30.  "Moreover  whom  he  did  predestinate,  them  he 
also  called:  and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justified,  and 
whom  he  justified,  them  he  also  glorified." 

Hcb.  9:  15.  "And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  mediator  of  the 
new  testament,  that  by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemption  of 
the  transgressions  that  were  under  the  first  testament,  they 
which  are  called  might  receive  the  promise  of  eternal  inheri- 
tance." 

Heb.  3:1.  "Wherefore,  holy  brethren,  partakers  of  the 
heavenly  calling,  consider  the  Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our 
profession,  Christ  Jesus." 

Rev.  22:  17.  "And  the  Spirit  and  the  Bride  say,  Come.  And 
let  him  that  heareth  say.  Come.  And  let  him  that  is  athirst 
come.  And  whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life 
freely." 

Matt.  9 :  13.  "But  go  ye  and  learn  what  that  meaneth,  I  will 
have  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice:  for  I  am  not  come  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners  to  repentance." 

Acts  2:39.  "For  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and  to  your  chil- 
dren, and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our 
God  shall  call.'* 

This  He  does  by  His  providences,  His  goodness, 
Christ,  His  people.  His  divine  Word,  His  Holy  Spirit. 

(3)  He  convinces  and  convicts  of  sin. 

John  16:8,  9.  "And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  reprove  the 
world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment:  Of  sin, 
because  they  believe  not  on  me." 

Acts  2'.  2)7-  "Now  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  pricked 
in  their  hearts,  and  said  unto  Peter  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apos- 
tles, Men  and  brethren,  what  shall  we  do?" 

Acts  9:  8,  9.  "And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth;  and  when  his 
eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  no  man:  but  they  led  him  by  the 
hand,  and  brought  him  into  Damascus.  And  he  was  there  three 
days  without  sight,  and  neither  did  eat  nor  drink." 

Acts  16:29-31.  "Then  he  called  for  a  light,  and  sprang  in, 
and  came  trembling,  and  fell  down  before  Paul  and  Silas,  And 
brought  them  out,  and  said.  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved? 


SCRIPTUr.E  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    291 

And  they  said,  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt 
be  saved,  and  thy  house." 

Acts  24:25.  "And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteousness,  temper- 
ance, and  judgment  to  come,  Felix  trembled,  and  answered,  Go 
thy  way  for  this  time;  when  I  have  a  convenient  season,  I  will 
call  for  thee." 

(4)  He  quickens. 

Eph.  2:1,  5.  "And  you  hath  he  quickened,  who  were  dead 
in  trespasses  and  sins.  Even  when  ye  were  dead  in  sins,  hath 
quickened  us  together  w'ith  Christ  (by  grace  ye  are  saved)." 

Rom.  4:  17.  "(As  it  is  written,  I  have  made  thee  a  father  of 
many  nations)  before  him  whom  he  believed,  even  God,  who 
quickeneth  the  dead,  and  calleth  those  things  which  be  not  as 
though  they  were." 

(5)  He  worketh  godly  sorrow. 

2  Cor.  7:9,  10.  "Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  made 
sorry,  but  that  ye  sorrowed  to  repentance:  for  ye  were  made 
sorry  after  a  godly  manner,  that  ye  might  receive  damage  by 
us  in  nothing.  For  godly  sorrow  worketh  repentance  to  salva- 
tion not  to  be  repented  of:  but  the  sorrow  of  the  world  worketh 
death." 

(6)  He  gives  repentance. 

Acts  5 :  31.  "Him  hath  God  exalted  with  his  right  hand  to  be 
a  Prince  and  a  Saviour,  for  to  give  repentance  to  Israel,  and 
forgiveness  of  sins." 

2  Tim.  2:25.  "In  meekness  instructing  those  that  oppose 
themselves;  if  God  peradventure  will  give  them  repentance  to 
the  acknowledging  of  the  truth." 

Heh.  12:17.  "For  ye  know  how  that  afterward,  when  he 
would  have  inherited  the  blessing,  he  was  rejected:  for  he  found 
no  place  of  repentance,  though  he  sought  it  carefully  with 
tears." 


2.     WHAT    THE   SINNER   DOES    IN    PROCESS    OF   SALVATION 

( I )   He  hears  the  Word  of  truth. 

Rom.  10:8,  17.     "But  what  saith  it?    The  word  is  nigh  thee, 
even  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart :  that  is  the  word  of  faith, 


292  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

which  we  preach ;  So  then  faith  cometh  by  hearing,  and  hearing 
by  the  word  of  God." 

(2)   He  feels  the  sense  and  weight  of  his  sins  and  re- 
pents. 

Acts  3 :  19.  "Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be  converted,  that 
your  sins  may  be  blotted  out,  when  the  times  of  refreshing  shall 
come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord." 

Acts  20:21.  "Testifying  both  to  the  Jews,  and  also  to  the 
Greeks,  repentance  toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ." 

(  3  )  He  prays  for  help. 

Rom.  10:12,  13.  "For  there  is  no  difference  between  the 
Jew  and  the  Greek :  for  the  same  Lord  over  all  is  rich  unto  all 
that  call  upon  him.  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon  the  name  of 
the  Lord  shall  be  saved." 

Luke  18:13.  "And  the  publican,  standing  afar  off,  would 
not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  upon  his 
breast,  saying,  God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner." 

(4)  He  receives  Christ  by  faith  into  his  own  soul. 

John  1 :  12.  "But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he 
power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believed 
on  his  name." 

John  3:  16.  "For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his 
only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life." 

John  3 :  36.  "He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting 
life;  and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life;  but 
the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him." 

John  5 :  24.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  heareth 
my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation;  but  is  passed  from 
death  unto  life." 

Acts  ^\  2i7-  "And  Philip  said,  If  thou  believest  with  all  thine 
heart,  thou  mayest.  And  he  answered  and  said,  I  believe  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God." 

Rom.  5:1.  "Therefore  being  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace 
with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

Eph.  2 :  8.  "For  by  grace  are  ye  saved  through  faith ;  and 
that  not  of  yourselves :  it  is  the  gift  of  God." 


SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    293 

Rev.  3:20.  "Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and  knock:  if  any 
man  hear  my  voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him, 
and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me." 

(5)   He  confesses  Christ  as  his  Saviour. 

Rom.  10:9,  10.  "That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  moutli 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart  that  God  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shait  be  saved.  For  with  the 
heart  man  believeth  unto  righteousness;  and  with  the  mouth 
confession  is  made  unto  salvation." 

Matt.  10:32,  33.  "Whosoever  therefore  shall  confess  me 
before  men,  him  will  I  confess  also  before  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven.  But  w^hosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will 
I  also  deny  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven." 


3.     WHAT   GOD   DOES    IN    SALVATION 

(i)   He    pronounces    the    beheving    sinner    justified 
through  Christ's  atoning  and  meritorious  death. 

Rom.  8:30.  "Moreover  whom  he  did  predestinate,  them  he 
also  called:  and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justified:  and 
whom  he  justified,  them  he  also  glorified." 

I  Cor.  6:11.  "And  such  were  some  of  you:  but  ye  are 
washed,  but  ye  are  sanctified,  but  ye  are  justified  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God." 

Luke  18:  14.  "I  tell  you  this  man  went  down  to  his  house 
justified  rather  than  the  other :  for  every  one  that  exalteth  him- 
self shall  be  abased;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted." 

Acts  13:39.  "And  by  him  all  that  believe  are  justified  from 
all  things,  from  which  ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of 
Moses." 

Rom.  3 :  24,  26,  28.  "Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace 
through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus :  To  declare,  I 
say,  at  this  time  his  righteousness:  that  he  might  be  just,  and 
the  justifier  of  him  which  believeth  in  Jesus.  Therefore  we 
conclude  that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith  without  the  deeds  of 
the  law." 

Rom.  5:1.  "Therefore  being  justified  by  faith,  we  have 
peace  with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

(2)    He  pardons  and  forgives  all  of  his  sins. 


294  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Isa.  55 : 7.  "Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and  the  un- 
righteous man  his  thoughts:  and  let  him  return  unto  the  Lord, 
and  he  will  have  mercy  upon  him:  and  to  our  God,  for  he  will 
abundantly  pardon." 

Jer.  33 : 8.  "And  I  will  cleanse  them  from  all  their  iniquity, 
whereby  they  have  sinned  against  me;  and  I  will  pardon  all 
their  iniquities,  whereby  they  have  sinned,  and  whereby  they 
have  transgressed  against  me." 

Eph.  1 : 7.  "In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his  blood, 
the  forgiveness  of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  grace." 

Acts  26 :  18.  "To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn  them  from  dark- 
ness to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they 
may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  inheritance  among  them 
which  are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in  me." 

(3)  He  washes  and  cleanses  the  soul  from  all  iniquity 
and  makes  it  pure  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

Isa.  1:18.  "Come  now  and  let  us  reason  together,  saith  the 
Lord :  though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white  as 
snow;  though  they  be  red  like  crimson,  they  shall  he  as  wool." 

Ps.  51:7.  "Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall  be  clean :  wash 
me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow." 

Rev.  1 : 5.  "And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  faithful  wit- 
ness, and  the  first  begotten  of  the  dead,  and  the  prince  of  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  Unto  bim  that  loved  us,  and  washed  us 
from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood." 

Rev.  7:14.  "And  he  said  unto  me.  These  are  they  which 
came  out  of  great  tribulation,  and  have  washed  their  robes,  and 
made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Larnb." 

I  John  1 : 7.  "But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the 
light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another,  and  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin." 

(4)  He  puts  away  his  sin. 

Jo'hn  1 :  29.  "The  next  day  John  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto 
him,  and  saith,  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away 
the  sin  of  the  world." 

Isa.  53:5,  II.  "But  he  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions, 
he  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities :  the  chastisement  of  our  peace 
was  upon  him;  and  with  his  stripes  we  are  healed.  He  shall 
see  of  the  travail  of  his  soul,  and  shall  be  satisfied:  by  his 
knowledge  shall  my  righteous  servant  justify  many;  for  he  shall 
hear  their  iniquities." 


SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    295 
He  casts  them  behind  His  back. 

Isa.  38:17.  "Behold  for  peace  I  had  great  bitterness:  but 
thou  hast  in  love  to  my  soul  delivered  it  from  the  pit  of  cor- 
ruption: for  thou  hast  cast  all  my  sins  behind  thy  back." 

Fs.  103 :  12.  "As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west,  so  far 
hath  he  removed  our  trayisgressions  from  us." 

He  remembers  them  against  him  no  more. 

Jcr.  31  :  34.  "And  they  shall  teach  no  more  every  man  his 
neighbour,  and  every  man  his  brother,  saying,  Know  the  Lord ; 
for  they  shall  all  know  me,  from  the  least  of  them  unto  the 
greatest  of  them,  saith  the  Lord:  for  I  will  forgive  their 
iniquity,  and  /  will  remember  their  sin  no  more." 

Heb.  8:  12.  "For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their  unrighteousness, 
and  their  sins  a-nd  their  iniquities  will  I  remember  no  more." 

(5)  He  regenerates  him  by  a  spiritual  birth  and  gives 
him  a  new  nature,  even  the  impartation  of  the  divine  na- 
ture and  life. 

John  3 : 3.  "Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot 
see  the  kingdom  of  God." 

John  1 :  12,  13.  "But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave 
he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe 
on  his  name,  which  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of 
the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God." 

I  Peter  i :  27,.  "'Being  born  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed, 
but  of  incorruptible,  by  the  word  of  God,  which  liveth  and  abid- 
eth  forever." 

James  i  :  18.  "Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us  with  the  word  of 
truth,  that  we  should  be  a  kind  of  firstfruits  of  his  creatures." 

1  Cor.  4:15.  "For  though -ye  have  ten  thousand  instructors 
in  Christ,  yet  have  ye  not  many  fathers:  for  in  Christ  Jesus  I 
have  begotten  you  through  the  gospel." 

Eph.  4:24.  '"And  that  }-e  put  on  the  new  man.  which  after 
God  is  created  in  righteousness  and  true  holiness." 

Gal.  6:  15.  "For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  avail- 
eth  any  thing,  nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new  creature." 

2  Cor.  5:  17.  "Therefore  if  any  man  be  in  Christ,  he  is  a 
nczv  creature:  old  things  are  passed  away;  behold,  all  things  arc 
become  new." 

2  Peter  i :  4.     "Whereby  are  given  unto  us  exceeding  great 


296  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

and  precious  promises:  that  by  these  ye  might  be  partakers  of 
the  divine  nature,  having  escaped  the  corruption  that  is  in  the 
world  through  lust." 

Col.  3 : 3-4.  "For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is  hid  with 
Christ  in  God.  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life  shall  appear,  then 
shall  ye  also  appear  with  him  in  glory." 

This  life  is  eternal  and  the  saved  man  possesses  it  now 
and  is  passed  out  of  death  and  from  under  condemnation 
and  judgment. 

John  3 :  36.  "He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting 
life :  and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life ;  but  th^ 
wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him." 

John  5 :  24.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  heareth 
my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation;  but  is  passed  from 
death  unto  life." 

Rom.  8:1.  "There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to 
them  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus." 

He  is  now  a  child  of  God  by  faith. 

Gal.  3 :  26.  "For  ye  are  all  the  children  of  God  by  faith  in 
Christ  Jesus." 

(6)  His  soul  is  now  sanctified  and  made  holy  possess- 
ing the  holy  life  of  God  and  imputed  righteousness  of 
Christ. 

Rom.  4 : 3-6.  "For  what  saith  the  scripture  ?  Abraham  be- 
lieved God,  and  it  was  counted  unto  him  for  righteousness. 
Now  to  him  that  worketh  is  the  reward  not  reckoned  of  grace, 
but  of  debt.  But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  but  believeth  on  him 
that  justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for  righteousness. 
Even  as  David  also  describeth  the  blessedness  of  the  man,  unto 
whom  God  imputeth  righteousness  without  works." 

I  Cor.  1 : 2.  "Unto  the  church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth, 
to  them  that  are  sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints, 
with  all  that  in  every  place  call  upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  both  theirs  and  ours." 

I  Peter  1 : 2.  "Elect  according  to  the  foreknowledge  of  God 
the  Father,  through  santification  of  the  Spirit,  unto  obedience 
and  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  unto  you, 
and  peace  be  multiplied." 


SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    297 

1  John  3:9.  "Whosoever  is  born  of  God  doth  not  commit 
sin :  for  his  seed  remaineth  in  him :  and  he  cannot  sin,  because 
he  is  born  of  God." 

(7)  God  puts  His  seal,  the  image  of  Hi-s  Son,  on  his 
soul. 

2  Cor.  1 :  22.  "Who  hath  also  sealed  us,  and  given  the  earnest 
of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts." 

Eph.  I  :  13,  14.  "In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  after  that  ye  heard 
the  word  of  truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salvation:  in  whom  also 
after  that  ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with  that  holy  Spirit  of 
promise,  which  is  the  earnest  of  our  inheritance  until  the  re- 
demption of  the  purchased  possession,  unto  the  praise  of  his 
glory." 

Eph.  4:  30.  "And  grieve  not  the  holy  Spirit  of  God,  w4iereby 
ye  are  sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption." 

(8)  He  puts  in  him  the  Holy  Spirii  who  testifies  to 
his  sonship  and  guides,  comforts  and  uses  him. 

Rom.  8:14-17.  "For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God.  For  ye  have  not  received  the 
spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear;  but  ye  have  received  the  Spirit 
of  adoption,  whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father.  The  Spirit  himself 
beareth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  children  of 
God:  and  if  children,  then  heirs:  heirs. of  God,  and  joint  heirs 
with  Christ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  be 
also  glorified  together." 


Chapter  VII 

STEPS  TO  ACCEPTABLE  SERVICE  AND  SPIR- 
ITUAL POWER^THE  SALVATION  OF 
THE  LIFE 

In  the  previous  chapter  we  have  seen  how  the  sinner 
can  come  to  God  and  find  sonship,  Hfe  and  salvation.  He 
is  in  good  standing  in  the  family  of  God  if  he  has  taken 
the  steps  indicated  in  God's  Word.  Now  Jesus  tells  us 
that  He  not  only  came  to  give  life  but  to  give  life  more 
abundantly  (John  lo:  lo)  and  to  start  in  the  saved  soul 
not  only  wells  of  everlasting  water  (John  4:  14),  but 
that  within  him  shall  flo^v  rivers  of  living  water  (John 
7:  38),  making  him  always  to  abound  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord  (i  Cor.  15:58).  He  says  we  were  foreordained 
and  created  unto  good  works  (Eph.  2:  10)  and  that  He 
has  given  us  such  spiritual  supplies  and  equipment  that 
we  need  not  fail  in  any  good  work  or  tasks  or  battle  for 
Him  (2  Tim.  3:  16,  17;  Eph.  6:  10-18;  Phil.  4:  19). 

With  this  high  expectation  and  call  from  God  the 
saved  man  should  follow  on  to  know  Him  (Hosea  6:3), 
remembering  that  ''the  people  who  do  know  their  God 
shall  be  strong  and  do  exploits"  (Dan.  11 :  32). 

The  steps  to  successful  and  faithful  service  are  indi- 
cated from  the  scriptures  as  follows  : 

I.    Public  confession  of  Christ. 

Matt.  10:32,  33.  "Whosoever  therefore  shall  confess  me 
before  men,  him  will  I  confess  also  before  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven.  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will 
I  also  deny  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven." 

Rom.  10:9,  10.  "That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart  that  God  hath 

298 


SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    299 

raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved.  For  with  the 
heart  man  beheveth  unto  righteousness;  and  with  the  mouth 
confession  is  made  unto  salvation." 


God  does  not  honor  secret  discipleship.  He  wants  His 
children  not  to  be  ashamed  of  their  parentage. 

2.    Obedience  in  baptism  and  church  membership. 

Matt.  3:5,  6,  15,  16.  'Then  went  out  to  him,  Jerusalem,  and 
all  Judaea,  and  all  the  region  round  about  Jordan,  and  were  bap- 
tized of  him  in  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.  And  Jesus  an- 
swering said  unto  him,  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now :  for  thus  it  be- 
cometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness.  Then  he  suffered  him. 
And  Jesus  when  he  was  baptized,  went  up  straightway  out  of 
the  water:  and,  lo,  the  heavens  were  opened  unto  him,  and  he 
saw  the  Spirit  of  God  descending  like  a  dove,  and  lighting  upon 
him." 

Matt.  28:  18-20.  'And  Jesus  came  and  spake  unto  them,  say- 
ing, All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go 
ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  Teach- 
ing them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded 
you ;  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  eiid  of  the 
world.     Amen." 

Acts  2:41,  47.  "Then  they  that  gladly  received  his  word 
were  baptized :  and  the  same  day  there  were  added  unto  them 
about  three  thousand  souls.  And  the  Lord  added  to  the  church 
daily  such  as  should  be  saved." 

Acts  8:37,  38.  'And  Philip  said,  H  thou  believest  with  all 
thine  heart,  thou  mayest.  And  he  answered  and  said,  I  believe 
that  Jesus  Christ  i-s  the  Son  of  God.  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still :  and  they  went  down  both  into  the  water, 
both  Philip  and  the  eunuch ;  and  he  baptized  him." 

Ro7n.  6 : 4-6.  "Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him  by  baptism 
into  death:  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by 
the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  newness 
of  life.  For  if  we  have  been  planted  together  m  the  likeness 
of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection: 
Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is  crucified  w^ith  him,  that  the 
body  of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we  should  not 
serve  sin." 

Acts  20:28.  "Take  heed,  therefore,  unto  yourselves,  and  to 
all  the  flock,  over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you 


300         WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

overseers,  to  feed  the  church  of  God,  which  he  hath  purchased 
with  his  own  blood" 

Eph.  5 :  28-32.  "So  ought  men  to  love  their  wives  as  their 
own  bodies.  He  that  loveth  his  wife  loveth  himself.  For  no 
man  ever  yet  hated  his  own  flesh;  but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth 
it,  even  as  the  Lord  the  church:  For  we  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones.  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife, 
and  they  two  shall  be  one  flesh.  This  is  a  great  mystery:  but 
I  speak  concerning  Christ  and  tlve  church." 

The  saved  man  owes  it  to  Christ  to  follow  Him  in 
baptism  and  to  serve  Him  in  His  church.  *Tf  ye  love 
me,"  He  says,  ''keep  my  commandments"  (John  14:  15). 

3.    Surrender  of  life  and  talent  to  the  service  of  God. 

2  Cor.  8 :  5.    "They  first  gave  their  own  selves  to  the  Lord." 

Matt.  6:33.  "But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  his 
righteousness;  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you." 

I  Chron.  29 : 5.  "Who  then  is  willing  to  consecrate  his 
service  (fill  his  hand  with  the  service),  this  day  unto  the 
Lord?" 

I  Cor.  6 :  19,  20.  "Ye  are  not  your  own,  for  ye  are  bought 
with  a  price." 

Rom.  12:1,  2.  "I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the 
mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice, 
holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service. 
And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world:  but  be  ye  transformed  by 
the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that 
good  and  acceptable,  and  perfect,  will  of  God." 

Phil.  1 :  21.     "For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain." 

Gal.  2 :  20.  "I  am  crucified  with  Christ :  nevertheless  I  live ; 
yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me:  and  the  life  which  I  now 
live  in  the  flesh  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who 
loved  me,  and  gave  himself  for  me." 

Ps.  110:3.  "Thy  people  shall  be  willing  in  the  day  of  thy 
power." 

Neh.  4:  6.  "So  built  we  the  wall;  and  all  the  wall  was  joined 
together  unto  the  half  thereof:  for  the  people  had  a  mind  to 
work." 

By  every  right  of  ownership  Christ  is  entitled  to  our 
best  service. 


SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    301 

4.  A  meditative  study  attd  a  spiritual  insight  into  the 
Word  of  God. 

Dciit.  11:  18-21.  "Therefore  shall  ye  lay  up  these  words  in 
your  heart  and  in  your  soul,  and  bind  them  for  a  sign  upon 
your  hand,  that  they  may  be  as  frontlets  between  your  eyes. 
And  ye  shall  teach  them  your  children,  speaking  of  them  when 
thou  sittest  in  thine  house,  and  when  thou  walkest  by  the  way, 
when  thou  liest  down,  and  when  thou  riscst  up.  And  thou  shalt 
write  them  upon  the  door  posts  of  thine  house,  and  upon  thy 
gates:  That  your  days  may  be  multiplied,  and  the  days  of  your 
children,  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  sware  unto  your  fathers  to 
give  them,  as  the  days  of  heaven  upon  earth." 

Ps.  1:1,  2.  "Blessed  is  the  man  that  walketh  not  in  the 
counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor  standeth  in  the  way  of  sinners,  nor 
sitteth  in  the  seat  of  the  scornful.  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord:  and  in  his  law  doth  he  meditate  day  and  night." 

Joshua  I  :  8.  "This  book  of  the  law  shall  not  depart  out  of 
thy  mouth;  but  thou  shalt  meditate  therein  day  and  night,  that 
thou  mayest  observe  to  do  according  to  all  that  is  written 
therein :  for  then  thou  shalt  make  thy  way  prosperous,  and  then 
thou  shalt  have  good  success." 

Rom.  8:6.  "For  to  be  carnally  minded  is  death;  but  to  be 
spiritually  minded  is  life  and  peace." 

1  Cor.  2 :  14.  "But  the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things 
of  the  Spirit  of  God:  for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him:  neither 
can  he  know  them,  because  they  are  spiritually  discerned." 

Ps.  119:97.  "O  how  love  I  thy  law!  it  is  my  meditation  all 
the  day." 

Ps.  119:  18.  "Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may  behold  won- 
drous things  out  of  thy  law." 

The  Christian  should  every  day  soulfully  study  some 
part  of  God's  Word.  God  says,  "Man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone  but  by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the 
mouth  of  God"  (Matt.  4:4). 

2  Tim.  3:16,  17.  "All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of 
God,  and  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction, 
for  instruction  in  righteousness:  That  the  man  of  God  may  be 
perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works." 

Acts  20:32,  "And  now,  brethren,  I  commend  you  to  God, 
and  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and 
to  give  you  an  inheritance  among  all  them  which  are  sanctified." 

Col.  3:  16.     "Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in 


302  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

all  wisdom;  teaching  and  admonishing  one  another  in  psalms 
and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord." 

John  5 :  39.  "Search  the  scriptures ;  for  in  them  ye  think  ye 
have  eternal  life:  and  they  are  they  which  testify  of  me." 

5.  The  establishment  and  maintenance  of  a  prayer-life. 

Phil.  4:6,  7.  "Be  careful  for  nothing;  but  in  every  thing  by 
prayer  and  supplication  with  thanksgiving  let  your  requests  be 
made  known  unto  God.  And  the  peace  of  God  which  passeth 
all  understanding  shall  keep  your  hearts  and  minds  through 
Christ  Jesus." 

Eph.  6:  18.  "Praying  always  with  all  prayer  and  supplica- 
tion in  the  Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  with  all  perseverance 
and  supplication  for  all  saints." 

I  Thess.  5 :  17,  18.  "Pray  without  ceasing.  In  everything 
give  thanks;  for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  concern- 
ing you." 

Luke  18: 1.  "And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  this  end, 
that  men  ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint." 

Luke  21 :  36.  "Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray  always,  that  ye 
may  be  accounted  worthy  to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall 
come  to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man." 

Rom.  12:  12.  "Rejoicing  in  hope;  patient  in  tribulation;  con- 
tinuing instant  in  prayer." 

Col.  4 : 2.  "Continue  in  prayer,  and  v/atch  in  the  same  with 
thanksgiving." 

Mark  11:24.  "Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  What  things  so- 
ever ye  desire,  when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye  receive  them,  and 
ye  shall  have  them," 

J^r.  33 : 3.  "Call  unto  me,  and  I  will  answer  thee,  and  shew 
thee  great  and  mighty  things,  which  thou  knowest  not." 

Luke  II :  13.  "If  ye,  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  unto  your  children :  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him?" 

Matt.  6 ;  6.  "But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy 
closet,  and  when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father 
which  is  in  secret;  and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall 
himself  reward  thee  openly." 

Our  spiritual  power  and  joy  in  the  service  of  God  will 
be  largely  measured  by  our  prayer  life. 

6.  Attention  to  and  attendance  on  the  worship  of 
God's  house. 


SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    303 

Hcb.  10:25.  "Not  forsakinc:  the  assembling  of  ourselves  to- 
gether, as  the  manner  of  some  is;  but  exhorting  one  another: 
and  so  much  the  more  as  ye  see  the  day  ai)])roaching." 

Acts  2:42.  "And  they  continued  stedfastly  in  the  apostles' 
doctrine  and  fellowsliip,  and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in 
prayers." 

EpJi.  5 :  25.  "Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also 
loved  the  church,  and  gave  himself  for  it." 

Isa.  58:  13,  14.  "If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  the  sab- 
bath, from  doing  thy  pleasure  on  my  holy  day;  and  call  the 
sabbath  a  delight,  the  holy  of  the  Lord,  honorable;  and  shalt 
honor  him,  not  doing  thine  own  ways,  nor  finding  thine  own 
pleasure,  nor  speaking  thine  own  words:  Then  shalt  thou  de- 
light thyself  in  the  Lord;  And  I  will  cause  thee  to  ride  upon 
the  high  places  of  the  earth,  and  feed  thee  with  the  heritage  of 
Jacob  thy  father :  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it." 

Eph.  3:21.  "Unto  him  be  glory  in  the  church  by  Christ 
Jesus  throughout  all  ages,  world  without  end.    Amen." 

Worship  in  God's  Prayer  House  in  very  essential  to 

the  healthy  growth  and  spiritual  power  of  a  child  of  God. 

7.    Purity  of  life  and  separation  from  tJie  world's  ways. 

Ps.  24:3-4.  "Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the  Lord?  or 
who  shall  stand  in  his  holy  place?  He  that  hath  clean  hands, 
and  a  pure  heart;  who  hath  not  lifted  up  his  soul  unto  vanity, 
nor  sworn  deceitfully." 

2  Cor.  6:  15-17.  "And  what  concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial? 
or  what  part  hath  he  that  believeth  with  an  infidel?  And  what 
agreement  hath  the  temple  of  God  with  idols?  For  ye  are  the 
temple  of  the  living  God ;  as  God  hath  said,  I  will  dwell  in  them, 
and  walk  in  them;  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be 
my  people.  Wherefore  come  out  from  among  them,  and  be  ye 
separate,  saith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the  unclean  thing;  and 
I  will  receive  you." 

Rom.  12:1,  2.  "I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the 
mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice, 
holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonal)le  service. 
And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world :  but  be  ye  transformed  by 
the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that 
good,  and  acceptable,  and  perfect,  will  of  God." 

Eph.  4:20-32.  "But  ye  have  not  so  learned  Christ;  If  so  be 
that  ye  have  heard  him,  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus:  That  ye  put 
off  concerning  the  former  conversation  the  old  man,  which  is 
corrupt  according  to  the  deceitful  lusts;  and  be  renewed  in  the 


304  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

spirit  of  your  mind;  and  that  ye  put  on  the  new  man,  which 
after  God  is  created  in  righteousness  and  true  holiness.  Where- 
fore putting  away  lying,  speak  every  man  truth  with  his  neigh- 
bour :  for  we  are  members  one  of  another.  Be  ye  angry  and  sin 
not:  let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath:  Neither  give 
place  to  the  devil.  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more :  but  rather 
let  him  labour,  working  with  his  hands  the  thing  which  is  good, 
that  he  may  have  to  give  to  him  that  needeth.  Let  no  corrupt 
communication  proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  that  which  is 
good  to  the  use  of  edifying,  that  it  may  minister  grace  unto  the 
hearers.  And  grieve  not  the  holy  Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye 
are  sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption.  Let  all  bitterness,  and 
wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil  speaking,  be  put  away 
from  you,  with  all  malice:  and  be  ye  kind  one  to  another, 
tenderhearted,  forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God  for  Christ's 
sake  hath  forgiven  you." 

Gal.  5 :  16-26.  "This  I  say  then,  Walk  in  the  Spirit,  and  ye 
shall  not  fulfil  the  lusts  of  the  flesh.  For  the  flesh  lusteth 
against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh:  and  these 
are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other:  so  that  ye  cannot  do  the 
things  that  ye  would.  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not 
under  the  law.  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which 
are  these:  Adultery,  fornication,  uncleanness,  lasciviousness, 
idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred,  variance,  emulations,  wrath,  strife, 
seditions,  heresies,  envyings,  murders,  drunkenness,  revellings, 
and  such  like;  of  the  which  I  tell  you  before,  as  I  have  also 
told  you  in  the  past,  that  they  which  do  such  things  shall  not 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love, 
joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith,  meekness, 
temperance:  against  such  there  is  no  law.  And  they  that  are 
Christ's  have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the  affections  and  lusts. 
If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also  walk  in  the  Spirit.  Let  us 
not  be  desirous  of  vain  glory,  provoking  one  another,  envying 
one  another." 

Phil.  3 :  13,  14.  "Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  to  have  appre- 
hended: but  this  one  thing  I  do,  forgetting  those  things  which 
are  behind,  and  reaching  forth  unto  those  things  which  are 
before,  I  press  toward  the  mark  of  the  prize  of  the  high  calling 
of  God  in  Christ  Jesus." 

I  Thess.  3:12,  13.  "And  the  Lord  make  you  to  increase  and 
abound  in  love  one  toward  another,  and  toward  all  men,  even 
as  we  do  toward  you :  To  the  end  he  may  establish  your  hearts 
unblamable  in  holiness  before  God,  even  our  Father,  at  the  com- 
ing of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  his  saints." 

Eph.  5:7-11.  "Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers  with  them. 
For  ye  were  sometimes  darkness,  but  now  are  ye  light  in  the 


SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    305 

Lord:  walk  as  children  of  light:  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  in  all  goodness  and  righteousness  and  truth)  Proving  what 
is  acceptable  unto  the  Lord.  And  have  no  fellowsliij)  with  the 
unfruitful  works  of  darkness,  but  rather  reprove  them." 

I  John  1 :  5-7.  "This  then  is  the  message  which  we  have 
heard  of  him,  and  declare  unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in 
him  is  no  darkness  at  all.  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship 
with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth: 
But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fel- 
lowship one  with  another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his 
Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin." 

I  JoJiii  2:  15.  "Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things  that 
are  in  the  world.  If  any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the 
Father  is  not  in  him." 


8.  Codperancy  in  God's  world-nndc  redemptive  pro- 
gram. 

Matt.  28:  18-20.  "And  Jesus  came  and  spake  unto  them,  say- 
ing, All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye 
therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  Teaching 
them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you : 
and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 
Amen." 

Matt.  4:  19.  "And  he  saith  unto  them,  Follozv  me,  and  I  will 
make  you  fishers  of  men." 

Acts  1 : 8.  "But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  come  upon  you:  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me 
both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judsa,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth." 

Matt.  6:33.  "But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God.  and  his 
righteousness;  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you." 

John  4:34-36.  "Jesus  saith  unto  them,  IMy  meat  is  to  do  the 
will  of  him  that  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work.  Say  not  yc, 
There  are  yet  four  months,  and  then  cometh  harvest?  behold, 
I  say  unto  you.  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for 
they  are  white  already  to  harvest.  And  he  that  rcapeth  rc- 
ceiveth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal:  that  both 
he  that  soweth  and  he  that  reapeth  may  rejoice  together." 

Matt.  22:  9.  "Go  ye  therefore  into  the  highzvays  and  as  wany 
as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage." 

Mai.  3 :  10.  "Bring  ye  all  the  tithes  into  the  storehouse,  that 
there  may  be  meat  in  mine  house,  and  prove  me  now  herewith, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  if  I  will  not  open  you  the  windows  of 


3o6  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

heaven,  and  pour  you  out  a  blessing,  that  there  shall  not  be 
room  enough  to  receive  it." 

With  our  lives,  talents,  possessions,  we  should  co- 
operate in  giving  Christ's  truth  to  ''every  creature  in  all 
the  world." 

9.  Seek  the  fullness  of  the  Holy  Spirit's  power  for 
soul-winning. 

Luke  II :  13.  "If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  unto  your  children:  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him?" 

Acts  1 : 8.  "But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  come  upon  you :  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me 
both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judaea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth." 

Eph.  5:  18.  "And  be  not  drunk  with  wine,  wherein  is  excess; 
but  be  filled  with  the  Spirit." 

Acts  5:32.  "And  we  are  his  witnesses  of  these  things;  and 
so  is  also  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given  to  them  that 
obey  him." 

Luke  24:49.  "And,  behold,  I  send  the  promise  of  my  Father 
upon  you:  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  until  ye  be 
endued  with  power  from  on  high." 

Acts  6:3.  "Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out  among  you 
seven  men  of  honest  report,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  wis- 
dom, whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  business." 

Acts  9:17.  "And  Ananias  went  his  way,  and  entered  into 
the  house ;  and  putting  his  hands  on  him  said,  Brother  Saul,  the 
Lord,  even  Jesus,  that  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way  as  thou 
camest,  hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mightest  receive  thy  sight,  and 
be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost." 

Act.  2:39.  "For  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and  to  your  chil- 
dren, and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord 
our  God  shall  call." 

This  fullness  of  power  is  for  every  disciple  who  will 
pay  the  price  for  it.     See  Chapter  V,  Part  I. 


Chapter  VIII 
GOD'S  MESSAGE  IN  COMFORT 

Col.  3:  16.  "Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in 
all  wisdom;  teaching  and  admonishing  one  another  in  psalms 
and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord." 

1.  To  the  Backsliding. 

Jer.  3 :  14,  22.  "Turn,  O  backsliding  children,  saith  the  Lord : 
for  I  am  married  unto  you:  and  1  will  take  you  one  of  a  city, 
and  two  of  a  family,  and  I  will  bring  you  to  Zion.  Return,  ye 
backsliding  children,  and  I  will  heal  your  backslidings.  Behold, 
we  come  unto  thee:  for  thou  art  the  Lord  our  God." 

2.  To  the  Faint  and  Weary, 

Isa.  42:  3.  "A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break,  and  the  smok- 
ing flax  shall  he  not  quench:  he  shall  bring  forth  judgment  unto 
truth." 

Isa.  40:29,  31.  "He  giveth  power  to  the  faint;  and  to  them 
that  have  no  might  he  increaseth  strength.  But  they  that  wait 
upon  the  Lord  shall  renew  their  strength ;  they  shall  mount  up 
W4th  wings  as  eagles ;  they  shall  run  and  not  be  weary ;  and  they 
shall  walk  and  not  faint." 

Isa.  41 :  10.  "Fear  thou  not;  for  I  am  with  thee:  be  not  dis- 
mayed ;  for  I  am  thy  God ;  I  will  strengthen  thee :  yea,  I  will 
help  thee;  yea,  I  will  uphold  thee  with  the  right  hand  of  my 
righteousness." 

Matt.  1 1 :  28-30.  "Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are 
heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  me :  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart :  and  ye  shall 
find  rest  unto  your  souls.  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden 
is  light." 

3.  To  the  Sick  and  Suffering. 

I  Peter  5 :  7.  "Casting  all  your  care  upon  him ;  for  he  careth 
for  you." 

307 


3o8  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

Ps.  37:4-7.  "Delight  thyself  also  in  the  Lord;  and  he  shall 
give  thee  the  desires  of  thine  heart.  Commit  thy  way  unto 
the  Lord;  trust  also  in  him;  and  he  shall  bring  it  to  pass. 
And  he  shall  bring  forth  thy  righteousness  as  the  light,  and 
thy  judgment  as  the  noonday.  Rest  in  the  Lord,  and  wait 
patiently  for  him:  fret  not  thyself  because  of  him  who  pros- 
pereth  in  his  way,  because  of  the  man  who  bringeth  wicked 
devices  to  pass." 

2  Co7\  I :  ^-y.  "Blessed  be  God,  even  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies,  and  the  God  of  all  com- 
fort; Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our  tribulation,  that  we  may  be 
able  to  comfort  them  which  are  in  trouble,  by  the  comfort 
wherewith  we  ourselves  are  comforted  of  God.  For  as  the 
sufferings  of  Christ  abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation  also 
aboundeth  by  Christ.  And  whether  we  be  afflicted,  it  is  for 
your  consolation  and  salvation,  which  is  effectual  in  the  en- 
during of  the  same  sufferings  which  we  also  suffer:  or  whether 
we  be  comforted,  it  is  for  your  consolation  and  salvation.  And 
out  hope  of  you  is  stedfast,  knowing  that  as  ye  are  partakers  of 
the  sufferings,  so  shall  ye  be  also  of  the  consolation." 

Phil.  1 :  29.  "For  unto  you  it  is  given  in  behalf  of  Christ,  not 
only  to  believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer  for  his  sake." 

Phil.  4:11.  "Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of  want:  for  I  have 
learned  in  whatsoever  state  I  am,  therewith  to  be  content." 

4.  To  the  Persecuted. 

Matt.  5 :  10-12.  "Blessed  are  they  which  are  persecuted  for 
righteousness'  sake:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  revile  you,  and  persecute  you, 
and  shall  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my 
sake.  Rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad:  for  great  is  your  reward 
in  heaven :  for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets  which  were  be- 
fore you." 

I  Pet.  3:14,  15.  "But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  righteousness' 
sake,  happy  are  ye :  and  be  not  afraid  of  their  terror,  neither  be 
troubled;  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your  hearts:  and  be 
ready  always  to  give  an  answer  to  every  man  that  asketh  you  a 
reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in  you  with  meekness  and  fear." 

5.  To  the  Tempted. 

I  Pet.  1 : 6-9.  "Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now  for  a 
season,  if  need  be,  ye  are  in  heaviness  through  manifold 
temptations:  That  the  trial  of  your  faith,  being  much  more 
precious  than  of  gold  that  perisheth,  though  it  be  tried  with 


SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    309 

fire,  might  be  found  unto  praise  and  honour  and  glory  at  the 
appearing  of  Jesus  Christ:  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye  love; 
in  whom,  though  now  ye  see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye  rejoice 
with  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory." 

I  Pet.  4:  12-14,  16.  "Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  concerning 
the  fiery  trial  which  is  to  try  you,  as  though  some  strange  thing 
happened  unto  you:  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye  are  partakers  of 
Christ's  sufferings:  that,  when  his  glory  shall  be  revealed,  ye 
may  be  glad  also  with  exceeding  joy.  If  ye  be  reproached  for 
the  name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye;  for  the  spirit  of  glory  and  of 
God  resteth  upon  you:  on  their  part  he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but 
on  your  part  he  is  glorified.  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as  a  Chris- 
tian, let  him  not  be  ashamed;  but  let  him  glorify  God  on  this 
behalf." 

James  i:  12.  ''Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth  temptation: 
for  when  he  is  tried,  he  shall  receive  the  crown  ol  life,  which 
the  Lord  hath  promised  to  them  that  love  him." 

I  Cor.  10:  13.  "There  hath  no  temptation  taken  you  but  such 
as  is  common  to  man:  but  God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer 
you  to  be  tempted  above  that  ye  are  able;  but  will  with  the 
temptation  also  make  a  way  of  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
bear  it." 

6.    To  the  Sorrozinng. 

John  14:  I,  16.  "Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled:  ye  believe 
in  God,  believe  also  in  me.  And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he 
shall  give  you  another  Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with  you 
forever." 

Matt.  5 : 4.  "Blessed  are  they  that  mourn :  for  they  shall  be 
comforted." 

Isa.  61:2,  3.  "To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  day  of  vengeance  of  our  God;  to  comfort  all  that 
mourn ;  To  appoint  unto  them  that  mourn  in  Zion.  to  give  unto 
them  beauty  for  ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  for  mourning,  the  garment 
of  praise  for  the  spirit  of  heaviness;  that  they  might  be  called 
trees  of  righteousness,  the  planting  of  the  Lord,  that  he  might 
be  glorified." 

Heb.  13:5.  "For  he  hath  said,  I  will  never  leave  thee,  nor 
forsake  thee." 

Jsa.  35:  10.  "And  the  ransomed  of  the  Lord  shall  return,  and 
come  to  Zion  with  songs  and  everlasting  joy  upon  their  heads: 
they  shall  obtain  joy  and  gladness,  and  sorrow  and  sighing  shall 
flee  away." 


Chapter  IX 
THE  CHRISTIAN'S  HEAVENLY  RAINBOW 

1.  His  Presence  in  Death. 

Ps.  2^ :  4.  "Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil :  for  thou  art  with  me ;  thy 
rod  and  thy  staff  they  comfort  me." 

Isa.  43 :  2.  "When  thou  passest  through  the  waters,  I  will  be 
with  thee ;  and  through  the  rivers,  they  shall  not  overflow  thee : 
when  thou  walkest  through  the  fire,  thou  shalt  not  be  burned; 
neither  shall  the  flame  kindle  upon  thee." 

2.  An  Abundant  Entrance. 

2  Peter  i :  11.  "For  so  an  entrance  shall  be  ministered  unto 
you  abundantly  into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ." 

3.  The  Glorious  Hope. 

Acts  I :  II.  "Which  also  said,  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand 
ye  gazing  up  into  heaven?  This  same  Jesus,  which  is  taken 
up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye 
have  seen  him  go  into  heaven." 

I  Thess.  4:16.  "For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend  from 
heaven  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with 
the  trump  of  God :  and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first." 

Matt.  24:44.  "Therefore  be  ye  also  ready:  for  in  such  an 
hour  as  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh." 

4.  Resurrection  Body. 

I  Cor.  15:  52-57.  "In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye, 
at  the  last  trump:  for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead 
shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be  changed.  For  this 
corruptible  must  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  must  put 
on  immortality.  So  when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on 
incorruption,  and  this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortality, 

310 


SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    311 

then  shall  be  brought  to  pass  the  saying  that  is  written,  Death 
is  swallowed  up  in  victory.  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting?  O 
grave,  where  is  thy  victory?  The  sting  of  death  is  sin;  and 
the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law.  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

5.  Judgment  Passed, 

John  5 :  24.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  heareth 
my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation;  but  is  passed  from 
death  unto  life." 

Rom.  8:1.  "There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to 
them  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh, 
but  after  the  Spirit." 

6.  Welcome  Plaudit. 

Matt.  25 :  34.  "Then  shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on  his 
right  hand.  Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom 
prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world." 

Matt.  2^:21.  "His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well  done,  thou  good 
and  faithful  servant:  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things, 
I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  many  things:  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  Lord." 

7.  Reunion. 

1  Thess.  4:  17.  "Then  we  which  are  alive  and  remain  shall  ])e 
caught  up  together  with  them  in  the  clouds  to  meet  the  Lord  in 
the  air :  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord." 

Rev.  7:  14.  "And  I  said  unto  him,  Sir,  thou  knowest.  And 
he  said  to  me.  These  are  they  which  came  out  of  great  tribula- 
tion, and  have  washed  their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb." 

8.  The  Star-filled  Crown. 

2  Tim.  4:8.  "Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of 
righteousness,  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall  give 
me  at  that  day:  and  not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all  them  also  that 
love  his  appearing." 

Dan.  12:  3.  "And  they  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as  the  bright- 
ness of  the  firmament;  and  they  that  turn  many  to  righteous- 
ness as  the  stars  for  ever  and  ever." 


312  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

9.  Eternal  Companionship  and  Service.  * 

I  Thess.  4:  17.  "Then  we  which  are  alive  and  remain  shall 
be  caught  up  together  with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord 
in  the  air :  and  so  shall  we  ever  he  with  the  Lord/' 

John  14 : 3.  "And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  will 
come  again,  and  receive  you  unto  myself;  that  where  I  am, 
there  ye  may  he  also." 

Rev.  7:  15-17.  "Therefore  are  they  before  the  throne  of  God, 
and  serve  him  day  and  night  in  his  temple :  and  he  that  sitteth 
on  the  throne  shall  dwell  among  them.  They  shall  hunger  no 
more,  neither  thirst  any  more;  neither  shall  the  sun  light  on 
them,  nor  any  heat.  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne  shall  feed  them,  and  shall  lead  them  into  living 
fountains  of  waters:  and  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from 
their  eyes." 

10.  A  Holy  Exhortation  While  We  Wait  for  His 
Coming  and  Labor  for  His  Glory. 

I  John  3 :  1-3.  "Behold,  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath 
bestowed  upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  the  sons  of  God: 
therefore  the  world  knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 
Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear 
what  we  shall  be:  but  we  know  that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we 
shall  be  like  him;  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  And  every 
man  that  hath  this  hope  in  him  purifieth  himself,  even  as  he  is 
pure.'' 

Titus  2:11-15.  "For  the  grace  of  God  that  bringeth  salva- 
tion hath  appeared  to  all  men.  Teaching  us  that,  denying  un- 
godliness and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live  soberly,  rigiiteously, 
and  godly,  in  this  present  world;  looking  for  that  blessed  hope, 
and  the  glorious  appearing  of  the  great  God  and  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ;  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem 
us  from  all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people, 
zealous  of  good  works.  These  things  speak,  and  exhort,  and 
rebuke  with  all  authority.     Let  no  man  despise  thee." 

Rev.  22:20,  21.  "He  which  testifieth  these  things,  saith, 
Surely  I  come  quickly.  Amen.  Even  so,  come.  Lord  Jesus. 
The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all.    Amen." 


Chapter  X 
THE  CALL  OF  THE  CROSS 

John  12:32.  "And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  will 
draw  all  men  unto  me." 

EpJi.  6:6.  "As  the  bondservants  of  Christ  doing  the  will  of 
God  from  the  heart"  (R.  V.) 

Acts  26:  16-19.  "I  have  appeared  unto  thee  for  this  purpose, 
to  make  thee  a  minister  and  a  witness  both  of  these  things  which 
thou  hast  seen,  and  of  the  things  in  which  I  will  appear  unto 
thee,  delivering  thee  from  the  people  and  the  Gentiles  unto 
whom  I  now  send  thee,  To  open  their  eyes,  to  turn  them  from 
darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that 
they  may  receive  forgiveness  of  their  sins  and  an  inheritance 
among  them  which  are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in  me. 
Whereupon  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was  not  disobedient  to  the 
heavenly  vision'' 

Rom.  10:21.  "All  the  day  long  have  I  stretched  forth  my 
hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gainsaying  people." 

John  5:30.  "I  seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  the 
Father,  which  hath  sent  me." 

John  4:  34.  "My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me 
and  to  finish  his  work." 

THE    PURPOSE    OF   THIS    CONCLUDING    CHAPTER 

We  have  sought  to  find  the  Saviour's  way  of  leading 
lost  souls  out  of  spiritual  darkness  and  death  into  the 
joys  of  eternal  life  and  into  the  power  and  rewards  of  a 
blessed  service.  The  author  wishes  to  probe  the  soul  of 
the  reader  and  student  with  the  burning,  pungent  ques- 
tion, **Are  you  doing  the  will  of  God  in  your  life?  Have 
you  given  a  full,  heart ful  response  to  Christ's  call  for 
your  service  ?  Is  He  not  calling  you  into  a  larger,  more 
sacrificial  life  of  surrender  and  service?  Has  He  not 
appeared  in  the  prayer  hour,  in  some  time  of  spiritual 
communion,  in  the  impressive  "small  voice"  of  His  Spirit, 
calling  you  to  give  up  to  His  will  and  way?     Have  you 

313 


314  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

adopted  a  New  Testament  map  of  the  world  and  heard 
Him  calling  you  into  His  life-plans  for  you?  Have  you 
been  obedient  to  the  ''heavenly  vision"?  Are  you  the 
''servant  of  God  doing  His  will  from  the  heart?"  If  you 
have  learned  to  win  one  to  Christ  can't  you  now  enter  a 
life  of  s Old-winning?  Are  you  willing  to  face  God's  will 
and  give  Him  a  complete  answer?  The  true  response  to 
love  is  life,  surrendered,  mastered  life.  Have  you  shown 
Him  the  full  power  of  your  love  and  yet  withheld  from 
Him  your  life?  Has  He  not  the  first  claim  on  your 
time  and  talent  ?  Does  He  not  need  you  in  His  widening 
and  ripening  harvest  fields  ?  Where  else  than  in  His  soul- 
winning  service  could  you  invest  your  life  with  larger 
returns  to  His  glory  and  your  joy?  In  view  of  Christ's 
death  for  you,  His  heavenly  preparations  for  your 
eternal  happiness,  can  you  refuse  Him  His  way  with  your 
powers  in  this  brief  earthly  period? 

What  are  you  going  to  do  with  your  life?  What  are 
you  going  to  do  with  God's  will  concerning  you  and 
your  service  ? 

A  CATALOGUE  OF  GOD's  SPECIAL  NEEDS  FOR  LABORERS 

1.  One  of  the  greatest  needs  of  God's  Kingdom  to-day 
is  more  evangelistic,  trained  preachers;  to  pastor  and 
build  churches;  to  be  home  and  foreign  missionaries;  to 
do  sane.  New  Testament  evangelism,  to  man  our  Chris- 
tian schools,  religious  papers  and  to  do  the  other  im- 
perial tasks  in  Christ's  Kingdom. 

2.  A  growing  need  is  for  trained  laymen  in  Gospel 
song,  in  Sunday  school,  young  people  and  laymen's  work, 
men  who  will  prepare  themselves  and  give  their  time  and 
talents  to  building  and  promoting  the  Kingdom  of  God 
through  the  churches. 

3.  The  harv^est  fields  are  wide  and  ripe  for  the  service 
of  trained  women,  in  mission  service,  in  educational  insti- 
tutions, in  Gospel  song,  in  Sunday  school  leadership,  in 
places  of  trust  and  responsibility,  in  all  the  activities  of 


SCRIPTURE  PASSAGES  FOR  WORKERS    315 

Christ's  Kingdom.  The  work  of  nursing  the  sick  calls 
with  all  of  its  holy  ministries  to  a  high  class  of  trained 
Christian  womanhood. 

All  sides  of  life  touched  by  the  Gospel's  remedies  call 
for  men  and  women  to  give  themselves  wholly  to  do 
God's  will  in  bringing  a  lost  world  to  Christ  and  healing 
all  the  wounds  made  by  sin.  Do  you  not  see  some  place 
in  this  wide  catalogue  for  your  life  and  service?  Does 
He  not  call  you  to  a  place  in  this  ripe  harvest  field  ?  An- 
swer Him  according  to  His  will,  not  according  to  your 
choice. 


THE    PERILS    OF   DISOBEDIENCE 

If  God  is  really  calling  you  into  some  part  of  special 
service,  you  run  a  dangerous  risk  not  to  obey  Him. 
Your  refusal  to  do  His  will  imperils  everything  you  hold 
dear  except  your  eternal  salvation. 

1.  You  endanger  your  peace  of  soul.  You  cannot 
have  the  ''peace  which  passeth  all  understanding"  while 
you  withhold  your  life  and  talents  from  God. 

2.  Your  refusal  to  fully  surrender  to  God  menaces 
your  joy  of  heart.  'The  joy  of  the  Holy  Spirit"  cannot 
come  into  your  hfe  while  you  refuse  God  His  full  way 
in  your  life. 

3.  You  imperil  your  pozcer  with  God  and  men  every 
day  you  fail  in  a  full  surrender  to  God. 

4.  Your  disobedience  threatens  the  destiny  of  lost 
men.     Immortal  souls  hang  on  your  decision. 

5.  Christ's  glory  is  involved  in  this  matter.  He  will 
not  wear  a  full  crown  as  far  as  you  are  concerned  if  you 
fail  Him  with  your  best  and  your  all. 

6.  You  run  the  terrible  risk  of  being  a  ''spiritual  cast- 
away'' so  long  as  you  go  crosswise  to  God's  will  and  plan 
for  your  life. 

7.  Every  day  of  your  disobedience  you  invite  the 
chastising  rod  of  God  on  you  and  yours.  You  may  offend 
His  longsuffering  love. 


3i6  WITH  CHRIST  AFTER  THE  LOST 

THE   JOYS   AND   REWARDS   OF   SURRENDERED    SERVICE 

The  greatest  joy  in  any  life  or  sphere  is  found  in  a 
full  surrender  to  God's  will. 

1.  The  heart  and  conscience  will  answer  back  to  God's 
demands  in  peace  when  you  are  "doing  His  will  from  the 
heart." 

2.  There  will  follow  surrender  of  life  to  Him  a  rest 
which  will  sweeten  all  life. 

3.  The  joy  of  victory  and  power  will  rest  upon  us 
when  we  realize  "Thy  will"  is  being  done.  Power  is 
promised  those  "who  obey  Him." 

4.  The  best  results  in  soul-winning  are  found  in  the 
lives  of  those  who  have  their  life-plan  patterned  after 
God's. 

BRAVE   THE   DIFFICULTIES    AND    SURRENDER 

You  face  difficulties  to  be  sure.  You  will  face  more 
and  worse  in  disobedience.  If  you  do  God's  will  you  will 
face  your  difficulties  with  God,  if  you  refuse,  you  face 
them  alone.  You  say,  "I  am  ignorant."  That  can  be 
remedied.  There  are  schools  all  about.  You  say,  "I  am 
poor."  There  are  things  worse  than  poverty  or  ig- 
norance. Disobedience  to  God's  will  is  worse  than  either 
or  both.  You  say,  "It's  too  late,  I  have  waited  too  long." 
If  God  thinks  so,  why  does  He  not  withhold  your  call 
and  leave  your  heart  alone?  He  knows  best.  Follow 
Him.  His  way  is  best  and  leads  to  final  victory.  Sur- 
render. 


THE  END 


""li'lffiiimiitei'SliS^'  Seminary  Libraries 


1  1012  01236  3828 


Date  Due 

afs      -. 

«V23l^;s 

JE5    '53 

i 

■  7  J 

''^n  1       ?      -;  " 

t                    1 

N  11   '4 

7  __iittf!ttiJSrir     i 

m  2 ' 

)  M#» 

1 

■ 

1                       1 

■       •          ■'.,  ; 

162  351 

'. ' 

<;F  20-51 

iij.     ..:  -  - 

Ft  2b '52 

iiii^ 

RfV  T 

WT   / 

f) 

